in_o set_v out_o 1._o ch._n 1._o can._n 1._o and_o describe_v the_o deity_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o ch._n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o adam_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n successive_o before_o the_o flood_n ordain_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o child_n and_o offspring_n shall_v fear_v reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v they_o 6._o ch._n 6._o can._n 6._o after_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o noah_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o also_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n among_o his_o three_o son_n and_o they_o again_o divide_v it_o among_o their_o son_n but_o nimrod_n descend_v of_o cham_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a mild_a government_n 8._o ch._n 8._o can._n 8._o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o lord_n of_o confusion_n and_o within_o few_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n son_n their_o posterity_n become_v dissolute_a barbarous_a and_o ungovernable_a cast_v off_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o divers_a kind_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o invention_n whereupon_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o convocation_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a posterity_n of_o noah_n child_n do_v well_o in_o alter_v either_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o tyranny_n or_o factious_a popularity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o then_o serve_v god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o have_v imitate_v their_o example_n he_o do_v great_o err_v abraham_n with_o his_o family_n be_v by_o god_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o chaldea_n 10._o ch._n 8_o 9_o 10._o can._n 10._o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o family_n be_v continue_v down_o to_o jacob_n and_o though_o afterward_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v during_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o chilldren_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n the_o sceptre_n be_v bestow_v on_o judah_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o joshua_n after_o a_o mild_a and_o temperate_a manner_n 11._o ch._n 11._o can._n 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v no_o constant_a succession_n of_o prince_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o deliver_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o people_n impatience_n and_o importunity_n god_n appoint_v saul_n for_o their_o king_n and_o last_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n 14._o ch._n 14._o can._n 14._o to_o which_o be_v be_v as_o true_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o david_n be_v posterity_n have_v by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o rightful_a a_o interest_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o say_a kingdom_n as_o either_o aaron_n be_v son_n have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n or_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v choose_v and_o name_v they_o particular_o bad_a in_o their_o government_n but_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o become_v hereditary_a 15._o ch._n 15._o can._n 15._o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o they_o to_o govern_v by_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a they_o have_v their_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n which_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o thereby_o order_v their_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a moderation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n then_o the_o convocation_n show_v by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o ch._n 16._o can._n 16._o that_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v a_o paternal_a authority_n and_o that_o subject_n owe_v they_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parents_n 19_o ch._n 17_o 18_o 19_o can._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o succeed_v by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o people_n have_v any_o share_n in_o confer_v upon_o they_o their_o regal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o god_n the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o 23d_o be_v spend_v in_o show_v and_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o depose_v or_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athaliah_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v in_o joash_n and_o that_o therefore_o athaliah_n though_o she_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n on_o the_o throne_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v still_o but_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n against_o a_o lawful_a king_n to_o obviate_v another_o objection_n they_o observe_v 25._o ch_n 25._o can._n 25._o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v often_o severe_o rebuke_v their_o king_n and_o sometime_o anoint_v one_o king_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o another_o thus_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o saul_n life-time_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o jehu_n be_v put_v into_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n by_o elizeus_fw-la and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v by_o the_o say_a prophet_n he_o kill_v joram_n before_o that_o time_n his_o sovereign_n but_o then_o his_o subject_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o express_a message_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o unless_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n with_o the_o same_o order_n and_o commission_n another_o objection_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o jer._n 1.10_o 26._o ch._n 26._o can._n 26._o which_o be_v likewise_o answer_v a_o four_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o otheniel_n 27._o ch._n 27._o can._n 27._o and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ahud_o who_o slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n to_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n in_o subjection_n but_o these_o be_v show_v to_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o that_o of_o jehu_n be_v but_o still_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n speak_v of_o hitherto_o among_o god_n own_o people_n 28._o ch._n 28._o can._n 28._o be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a government_n which_o noah_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o off_o spring_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o establish_v afterward_o among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v soon_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o we_o see_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v of_o nimrod_n or_o into_o republic_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o quite_o cast_v off_o kingly_a government_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v in_o several_a other_o nation_n in_o this_o case_n the_o convocation_n determin_n that_o though_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o they_o who_o by_o invasion_n or_o rebellion_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o degenerate_a form_n of_o government_n instead_o of_o that_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a government_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v yet_o when_o these_o form_n be_v thorough_o settle_v as_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o bepublick_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v they_o must_v then_o be_v submit_v to_o
the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v not_o retain_v but_o other_o form_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n for_o as_o the_o rebellious_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n decline_v from_o their_o obedience_n do_v in_o many_o country_n alter_v that_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a government_n which_o noah_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o offspring_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o establish_v afterward_o among_o his_o own_o people_n so_o do_v the_o ambitious_a and_o insatiable_a disposition_n of_o sundry_a no_o less_o elsewhere_o impeach_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o they_o now_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o these_o aberration_n from_o the_o say_v mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n before_o specify_v and_o they_o determine_v that_o almighty_a god_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o country_n alter_v their_o government_n and_o governor_n transfer_v set_v up_o and_o beslow_v kingdom_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v these_o new_a form_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o through_o settlement_n from_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a commonwealth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n when_o therefore_o any_o degenerate_a form_n of_o government_n or_o aberration_n from_o the_o mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n before_o specify_v be_v so_o settle_v as_o these_o be_v we_o must_v in_o conscience_n yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o preserve_v among_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n unjust_o get_v or_o wring_v by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n be_v god_n authority_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o impeachment_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n may_v be_v still_o live_v and_o may_v still_o claim_v the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o invader_n or_o usurper_n keep_v possession_n as_o wicked_o that_o be_v as_o much_o against_o all_o human_a law_n and_o right_o as_o the_o first_o get_v into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o instance_n immediate_o add_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n for_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n after_o joseph_n death_n and_o in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o jew_n into_o subjection_n and_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n after_o joseph_n death_n have_v undoubted_o as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o they_o have_v before_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v such_o a_o right_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o other_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o when_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o king_n themselves_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o ezek._n 17.16_o and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 27._o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n authority_n receive_v no_o impeachment_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v as_o no_o wicked_a mean_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o power_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n as_o in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n these_o form_n of_o government_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n authority_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n when_o any_o such_o alteration_n be_v thorough_o settle_v invalidate_n the_o authority_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v always_o god_n authority_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o severity_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n can_v not_o warrant_v their_o take_n up_o arm_n against_o those_o king_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o bring_v under_o these_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o insurrection_n or_o violence_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v themselves_o to_o that_o primary_n institution_n of_o government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o have_v his_o authority_n as_o much_o as_o that_o itself_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o constitution_n or_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n or_o be_v oppressive_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o management_n and_o administration_n if_o all_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a government_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o new_a one_o and_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o engagement_n and_o oath_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o however_o different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o how_o much_o worse_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o convocation_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o settlement_n 9.11_o 1._o mac._n c._n 1.2_o 3._o joseph_n antiqu_n l._n 12._o c._n 7_o 8_o 9.11_o though_o never_o so_o full_a to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o debar_v the_o jew_n from_o enter_v into_o arm_n against_o a_o usurper_n for_o they_o justify_v mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n in_o their_o open_a resistance_n they_o make_v against_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n because_o his_o government_n be_v neither_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n nor_o settle_v by_o continuance_n now_o antiochus_n be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n and_o have_v two_o year_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o mattathias_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o antiochus_n have_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o faction_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v three_o year_n long_o before_o it_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o all_o five_o year_n yet_o because_o that_o faction_n only_o that_o invite_v he_o in_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o contrary_a party_n who_o have_v the_o right_n on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o subdue_v nor_o bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n by_o this_o continuance_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o continuance_n as_o be_v require_v to_o that_o thorough_a settlment_n which_o the_o convocation_n mention_n but_o though_o he_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a country_n and_o have_v as_o the_o convocation_n observe_v spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o with_o his_o idol_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a conqueror_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o better_a right_n still_o than_o at_o his_o first_o usurpation_n so_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v mean_v a_o bare_a possession_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o full_a by_o a_o through_o settlement_n but_o such_o a_o settlemâ—nt_n only_o as_o both_o suppose_v submission_n or_o continuance_n and_o no_o claim_n of_o right_n in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o convocation_n can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o usurper_n by_o be_v get_v into_o full_a possession_n may_v have_v any_o right_a or_o just_a title_n against_o the_o true_a heir_n appear_v from_o what_o they_o determine_v about_o the_o depose_v of_o athaliab_n after_o six_o year_n possession_n 23._o ch._n 23._o for_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o jehoiada_n therein_o be_v that_o joash_n their_o late_a king_n son_n be_v then_o their_o only_a natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n although_o athaliah_n keep_v he_o for_o six_o year_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n and_o that_o this_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o that_o
be_v full_o possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o above_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o dispossess_v prince_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v his_o throne_n if_o he_o can_v and_o never_o any_o prince_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o iv_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a affair_n since_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o god_n disposal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unjust_a for_o a_o man_n injurious_o dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o king_n by_o wage_n war_n to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o both_o case_n it_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o right_o transfer_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n may_v seem_v as_o well_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o case_n as_o his_o bestow_v kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n which_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n first_o if_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v more_o immediate_o so_o to_o interpose_v as_o to_o change_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o transfer_v right_n and_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v rightful_a king_n more_o than_o he_o do_v rightful_a owner_n of_o private_a estate_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o king_n as_o in_o those_o towards_o other_o man_n and_o it_o beside_o lay_v upon_o we_o great_a obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o we_o must_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n and_o particular_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.7_o but_o we_o have_v not_o where_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o right_n of_o king_n cease_v any_o other_o way_n than_o other_o man_n do_v viz._n by_o death_n resignation_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n or_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o concurrence_n of_o unfortunate_a accident_n and_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v this_o supposition_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v conclude_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o property_n of_o subject_n as_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a as_o it_o can_v be_v to_o set_v up_o over_o kingdom_n the_o base_a of_o men._n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o concern_v in_o both_o case_n for_o as_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a into_o who_o hand_n god_n bring_v abundant_o job_n 12.6.19_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v job_n ascribe_v all_o his_o loss_n and_o calamity_n to_o god_n afflict_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o command_n be_v often_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v second_o if_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o care_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n this_o will_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n care_n be_v more_o concern_v and_o more_o employ_v about_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o variety_n of_o exigency_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o more_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n yet_o his_o providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o watchful_a over_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a and_o minute_n thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nature_n as_o over_o the_o great_a matter_n his_o providence_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o convey_v private_a estate_n to_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o they_o as_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n to_o usurper_n his_o providence_n which_o permit_v both_o gives_z one_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o other_o king_n it_o be_v true_a receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o none_o else_o but_o god_n invest_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o subject_n thus_o in_o the_o elective_a monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o justice_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n though_o after_o election_n the_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o inheritance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n that_o there_o be_v in_o private_a estate_n though_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdom_n be_v forfeitable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o as_o god_n now_o make_v no_o king_n by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o immediate_a designation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o right_n among_o man_n so_o he_o depose_v and_o deve_v they_o of_o their_o power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v they_o or_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v 1._o sam._n 26.10_o v._o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n foreign_a prince_n may_v transact_v with_o any_o conqueror_n as_o rightful_a king_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conquest_n can_v give_v no_o just_a title_n unless_o the_o claim_n before_o conquest_n be_v just_a that_o be_v indeed_o it_o give_v no_o title_n at_o all_o but_o only_o recover_v what_o before_o there_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o for_o even_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o conquest_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n right_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conquer_a prince_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o 5_o l._n though_o it_o will_v justify_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n yet_o give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n and_o if_o a_o through_o settlement_n can_v give_v the_o conqueror_n any_o right_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o settlement_n as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n allow_v which_o be_v a_o undisturbed_a and_o uncontested_a possession_n for_o a_o term_n of_o year_n exceed_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n jeptha_n allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o prescription_n of_o 300_o year_n judg._n 11.26_o and_o the_o time_n for_o prescription_n to_o kingdom_n be_v general_o set_v at_o 100_o year_n duck_n de_fw-fr usu_n &_o authorit_n jur._n civil_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 19_o and_o yet_o the_o civilian_n genetal_o maintain_v that_o the_o long_a precription_n can_v give_v a_o right_a to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v possessores_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o to_o those_o who_o come_v in_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n but_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a title_n or_o know_v of_o no_o better_a claim_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v fix_v when_o after_o a_o quiet_a and_o unmolested_a possession_n all_o pretension_n shall_v expire_v yet_o man_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_n every_o thing_n settle_v that_o be_v uppermost_a or_o that_o can_v brave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n for_o this_o will_v in_o reality_n let_v nothing_o be_v settle_v but_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o perpetual_a disturbance_n and_o confusion_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o government_n be_v settle_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o private_a man_n till_o it_o be_v overpower_v thus_o david_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v
and_o that_o if_o this_o distinction_n between_o usurper_n and_o rightful_a king_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v and_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o read_v and_o explain_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o king_n authorise_v by_o god_n and_o those_o not_o authorise_v by_o he_o than_o between_o legal_a king_n and_o illegal_a 4._o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o distinction_n between_o rightful_a king_n and_o king_n by_o usurpation_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o rightful_a king_n obedience_n be_v due_a when_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o (null)_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v or_o as_o the_o convocation_n quote_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man._n 144._o pag._n 144._o i_o know_v there_o be_v different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n but_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o man_n but_o because_o the_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o he_o become_v king_n be_v a_o (null)_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o not_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n st._n peter_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o overvalue_v themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o imagine_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n but_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n verse_n 16._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o and_o now_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jewish_a convert_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o vain_o think_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o they_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil-doer_n v._o 12._o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o of_o preach_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n act._n 17.7_o st._n peter_n therefore_o acquaint_v the_o christian_n that_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o subjection_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n they_o shall_v with_o well-doing_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n verse_n 15._o in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n yet_o the_o authority_n in_o every_o government_n be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o each_o government_n obedience_n become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o lora_n sake_n because_o god_n make_v he_o king_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o (null)_o act_n in_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o man._n so_o that_o st._n peter_n call_v particular_a government_n man_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o (null)_o contrivance_n and_o institution_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o whoever_o be_v impower_v to_o administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n st._n peter_n therefore_o speak_v of_o legal_a power_n and_o st._n paul_n only_o mention_v the_o high_a power_n in_o general_a term_n and_o both_o say_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o legal_a power_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o of_o st._n peter_n his_o word_n can_v need_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o limitation_n which_o st._n peter_n here_o use_v of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v accurate_o express_v it_o ult_n ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la serm._n 1._o p._n 94._o edit_fw-la ult_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n person_n title_n continuance_n jurisdiction_n sub-ordination_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o st._n peter_n term_v it_o a_o (null)_o ordinance_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o positive_a law_n 5._o but_o further_a we_o find_v this_o distinction_n in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v interpretation_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o king_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o explain_v it_o of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o supreme_a power_n however_o they_o come_v by_o it_o whereas_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o abimilech_n and_o ishbash_v and_o athaliah_n god_n say_v express_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n answer_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 35._o p._n 35._o as_o to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o those_o king_n who_o reign_v over_o israel_n between_o the_o posterity_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n 2._o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v baasha_n 15.27.16.2_o 1_o king_n 15.27.16.2_o who_o slay_v nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n without_o god_n express_a nomination_n and_o appointment_n and_o yet_o god_n tell_v he_o i_o exalt_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o all_o the_o other_o king_n who_o be_v not_o nominate_v by_o god_n nor_o anoint_v by_o any_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o baasha_n be_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o the_o true_a answer_n than_o be_v this_o israel_n be_v original_o a_o theocracy_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o though_o god_n allow_v they_o at_o their_o request_n to_o have_v king_n yet_o he_o reserve_v the_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o entail_v the_o crown_n on_o david_n be_v posterity_n so_o he_o appoint_v jeroboam_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o ought_v when_o that_o line_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o have_v consult_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o nomination_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o any_o who_o can_v set_v themselves_o over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o theocracy_n into_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n where_o king_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o all_o neither_o who_o reign_v either_o from_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o jehu_n or_o after_o
the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o he_o may_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o make_v he_o as_o irresistible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v himself_o nominate_v he_o and_o not_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o authority_n by_o any_o intervention_n of_o subordinate_a mean_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o gospel_n human_a act_n intervene_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conclude_v that_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n god_n require_v human_a act_n and_o do_v by_o they_o confer_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o king_n can_v be_v never_o the_o more_o doubtful_a or_o questionable_a because_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o submission_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o kingdom_n for_o god_n act_v as_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o by_o the_o ministery_n of_o man_n as_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n or_o designation_n 2._o the_o absurdity_n then_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a right_n in_o they_o who_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o god_n authority_n be_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 1._o he_o argue_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o take_n it_o away_o when_o they_o see_v fit_a upon_o these_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hereditary_a monarchy_n one_o generation_n can_v only_o choose_v for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o they_o have_v and_o what_o right_o have_v my_o ancestor_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n for_o i_o these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n to_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o wrong_a supposition_n will_v afterward_o prove_v that_o passive_a obedience_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o his_o present_a principle_n though_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v it_o upon_o other_o principle_n in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n and_o if_o he_o will_v now_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o former_a principle_n nothing_o more_o can_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n upon_o defect_n of_o a_o better_a claim_n by_o any_o other_o or_o by_o compact_a or_o a_o hereditary_a right_n than_o the_o bare_a choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o his_o inference_n fall_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o human_a law_n and_o right_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o set_v up_o king_n in_o a_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o subject_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v never_o the_o soon_o dissolve_v because_o marriage_n be_v not_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v but_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v marry_v this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o will_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o god_n may_v appoint_v the_o person_n and_o prevent_v or_o over-rule_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v it_o 24._o gen._n 24._o he_o can_v appoint_v king_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o law_n of_o government_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v always_o do_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o expect_v it_o now_o much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o human_a act_n intervening_a and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o sanction_n god_n certain_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v convey_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o effectual_o by_o concur_v with_o man_n and_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o himself_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o miracle_n and_o that_o subordinate_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n else_o without_o he_o but_o to_o use_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n god_n not_o only_a place_n a_o single_a person_n in_o the_o throne_n 14._o p._n 14._o but_o entail_v it_o on_o his_o family_n by_o human_a law_n and_o make_v the_o throne_n a_o legal_a inheritance_n and_o after_o all_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n providence_n make_v king_n by_o conquest_n or_o by_o submission_n and_o long_o successive_a continuance_n of_o power_n or_o by_o human_a law_n or_o against_o human_a law_n because_o if_o providence_n do_v not_o make_v king_n he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o unmake_n they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n deny_v neither_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o king_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o act_v by_o a_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o allegiance_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v but_o so_o order_n and_o dispose_v thing_n that_o king_n shall_v as_o long_o remain_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o a_o legal_a right_n he_o say_v 25._o p._n 25._o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n which_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o over-rule_v and_o alter_v for_o a_o legal_a entail_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n in_o make_v king_n be_v doubt_n they_o will_v challenge_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o unmake_v they_o too_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o ancestor_n act_n and_o every_o man_n too_o may_v undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o though_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n may_v be_v contrive_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o man_n yet_o god_n give_v king_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v according_a to_o they_o and_o supreme_a and_o irresistible_a authority_n to_o enable_v and_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o entail_v the_o throne_n on_o their_o family_n by_o human_a law_n and_o though_o god_n may_v over-rule_v and_o alter_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o be_v his_o will_n all_o human_a law_n must_v forthwith_o give_v place_n to_o it_o but_o since_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o human_a law_n and_o of_o our_o oath_n ground_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o suppose_v the_o most_o and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v if_o the_o people_n do_v set_v up_o king_n by_o consent_n and_o compact_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o for_o a_o people_n who_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o set_v one_o over_o they_o with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v for_o if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n may_v be_v resist_v then_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o inferior_a authority_n may_v be_v resist_v too_o and_o so_o all_o government_n must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o want_v of_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o manage_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a authority_n somewhere_o in_o all_o government_n and_o in_o a_o kingdom_n this_o supreme_a authority_n must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o a_o people_n who_o upon_o this_o supposition_n shall_v make_v a_o king_n must_v choose_v one_o in_o who_o they_o place_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v who_o be_v irresistible_a at_o least_o unless_o they_o reserve_v
themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o principle_n so_o ill_o but_o they_o may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n give_v some_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o security_n for_o a_o while_n nor_o any_o so_o good_a as_o to_o afford_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a security_n against_o all_o event_n but_o those_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a which_o give_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o last_a security_n now_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v only_o for_o revolution_n and_o then_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o uppermost_a party_n as_o have_v god_n authority_n but_o there_o be_v many_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o they_o which_o more_o than_o overbalance_n this_o advantage_n for_o they_o encourage_v attempt_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o expose_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o usual_o follow_v from_o such_o attempt_n before_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n which_o common_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o settlement_n they_o set_v up_o a_o divine_a authority_n against_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o encounter_v and_o fight_v each_o other_o and_o engage_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o war_n perhaps_o for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o rightful_a king_n may_v wage_v war_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o legal_a right_n and_o the_o usurper_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o possessory_a right_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o donation_n from_o god_n and_o both_o may_v do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o law_n or_o equity_n but_o the_o sword_n only_o can_v decide_v it_o and_o because_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o country_n must_v join_v and_o assist_v the_o usurper_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v whole_o upon_o foreign_a force_n and_o upon_o some_o few_o subject_n perhaps_o 29._o p._n 29._o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o venture_v be_v hang_v at_o home_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n if_o ever_o the_o lawful_a king_n return_v it_o must_v be_v by_o conquer_a his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assistance_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o must_v all_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o he_o be_v again_o settle_a in_o his_o government_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o conquest_n or_o miracle_n now_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v incur_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a ease_n and_o quiet_v which_o may_v happen_v from_o these_o principle_n just_a upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o usurper_n before_o the_o rightful_a king_n can_v recruit_v his_o force_n and_o make_v a_o vigorous_a attempt_n to_o recover_v his_o throne_n for_o it_o be_v only_o during_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o lawful_a king_n defeat_n and_o his_o reinforcement_n that_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o subject_n afterward_o they_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a war_n of_o frequent_a invasion_n and_o of_o a_o foreign_a conquest_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o principle_n give_v no_o security_n to_o any_o prince_n but_o usurper_n for_o lawful_a king_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o throne_n be_v as_o safe_a without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispossess_v they_o be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o regain_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o most_o unequal_a and_o most_o improbable_a term_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o though_o that_o immovable_a and_o unalterable_a allegiance_n due_a only_o to_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n may_v expose_v man_n to_o hardship_n and_o cost_v some_o life_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o revolution_n yet_o this_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a security_n at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o will_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a prevent_v revolution_n and_o rebellion_n and_o will_v make_v they_o less_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a when_o they_o do_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v give_v a_o full_a and_o infallible_a security_n against_o all_o accidental_a calamity_n but_o it_o give_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o all_o the_o security_n we_o can_v have_v beside_o that_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o relv_v on_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o 44._o p._n 44._o that_o if_o this_o principle_n of_o adhere_v to_o legal_a right_n will_v prevent_v all_o revolution_n of_o government_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n prerogative_n of_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o principle_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v prevent_v the_o revolution_n of_o government_n 3._o since_o then_o such_o revolution_n will_v happen_v such_o principle_n as_o must_v dissolve_v human_a society_n when_o such_o revolution_n happen_v or_o expose_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o the_o great_a suffering_n without_o serve_v any_o good_a end_n can_v be_v true_a 1._o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o remove_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n know_v without_o a_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o while_o the_o legal_a right_n remain_v we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v transfer_v our_o allegiance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v now_o please_v to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o human_a right_n and_o justice_n derogate_v no_o more_o from_o god_n sovereign_a prerogative_n than_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o human_a law_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v god_n power_n which_o both_o equal_o acknowledge_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n only_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o please_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n since_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v transfer_v any_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o by_o revelation_n 2._o that_o this_o principle_n be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a else_o why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n may_v startle_v some_o man_n at_o first_o 3._o p._n 3._o before_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o his_o notion_n can_v startle_v no_o body_n if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v indeed_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n be_v new_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v get_v over_o the_o difficulty_n pref._n pref._n that_o lie_v against_o it_o if_o the_o convocation_n have_v not_o free_v he_o from_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o think_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o duty_n which_o be_v know_v be_v practise_v nor_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o this_o principle_n will_v prevent_v all_o revolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o will_v prevent_v they_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o this_o dilemma_n will_v do_v as_o good_a execution_n against_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v name_v as_o against_o this_o for_o all_o pretend_v that_o their_o own_o notion_n be_v the_o best_a security_n against_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o this_o principle_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o or_o else_o this_o principle_n can_v prevent_v rebellion_n it_o be_v unknown_a or_o it_o can_v prevent_v heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o either_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v all_o cause_n alike_o though_o they_o be_v contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o
mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o send_v the_o state_n any_o assistance_n of_o force_n 1604._o a_o scotorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nova_fw-la eohors_fw-la baclavio_n tribuno_fw-la &_o anglorum_fw-la supplementa_fw-la permissu_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la imperio_fw-la grot._n hist_o lib._n 13._o an._n 1604._o but_o all_o that_o go_v into_o those_o war_n go_v only_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o connivance_n not_o by_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o supply_n of_o money_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o be_v only_o thus_o that_o after_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o importunity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o state_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n he_o consent_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o french_a lend_v they_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v then_o owe_v to_o england_n from_o france_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o give_v instruction_n concern_v what_o money_n be_v due_a to_o england_n from_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o spain_n 1604._o b_o ad_fw-la batavos_n haec_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la host_n rebellesque_fw-la alterius_fw-la alter_fw-la ne_fw-la juvaret_fw-la new_a juvari_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la pateretur_fw-la ib._n lib._n 1604._o one_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o assist_v the_o dutch_a and_o he_o keep_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o a_o state_n 1607._o c_o quip_n sedere_fw-la britannum_fw-la tanti_fw-la belli_n otiosum_fw-la spectatorem_fw-la ib._n lib._n 16._o an._n 1607._o of_o neutrality_n and_o act_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n to_o accommodate_v affair_n between_o they_o and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o he_o must_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o intention_n or_o inclination_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o force_v a_o peace_n when_o as_o grotius_n 1607._o d_o satis_fw-la hic_fw-la jacobus_n intelligebat_fw-la batavorum_n armis_fw-la svam_fw-la quietem_fw-la ac_fw-la maximè_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la defendi_fw-la sed_fw-la haud_fw-la minùs_fw-la videbat_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la idoneus_fw-la esset_fw-la belli_n suasor_fw-la qui_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la cujus_fw-la id_fw-la bellum_fw-la maximè_fw-la egebat_fw-la nec_fw-la contulerat_fw-la antehac_fw-la nec_fw-la habebat_fw-la undè_fw-la conferret_fw-la ib._n an._n 1607._o observe_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n that_o the_o war_n shall_v continue_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v spain_n be_v divert_v and_o take_v off_o from_o give_v he_o any_o disturbance_n in_o ireland_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o the_o unite_a province_n be_v treat_v with_o as_o free_a estate_n both_o by_o the_o archduke_n albertus_n and_o isabel_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o the_o archduke_n declare_v 1607._o c_o grimestone_n be_v hist_n of_o the_o netherlands_o l._n 16._o an._n 1607._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o quality_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o free_a country_n province_n and_o state_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v not_o any_o title_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o ratification_n say_v that_o he_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a estate_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v make_v the_o like_a declaration_n which_o the_o archduke_n have_v former_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a that_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o behalf_n the_o say_a estate_n shall_v be_v treat_v withal_o in_o quality_n and_o as_o hold_v they_o at_o this_o present_a for_o free_a country_n province_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o he_o pretend_v no_o title_n at_o all_o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o treaty_n in_o order_n either_o to_o a_o peace_n or_o a_o truce_n and_o afterward_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o scruple_n though_o the_o king_n have_v never_o so_o open_o and_o vigorous_o espouse_v their_o interest_n at_o the_o treaty_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v appear_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o happen_v not_o till_o 1608._o can_v not_o occasion_v the_o scruple_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v pass_v the_o low_a house_n april_n 16._o 1606._o as_o it_o bear_v date_n what_o scruple_n then_o can_v the_o clergy_n raise_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n do_v k._n james_n by_o his_o stand_a neuter_n or_o by_o his_o league_n with_o spain_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a against_o spain_n or_o can_v the_o most_o scrupulous_a man_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o peace_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o both_o nation_n or_o rather_o must_v we_o not_o contradict_v all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a letter_n we_o know_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v other_o business_n before_o they_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dutch_a affair_n and_o few_o man_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a occasion_n and_o i_o doubt_v there_o will_v always_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n the_o book_n of_o parson_n and_o buchanan_n and_o several_a other_o have_v fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n neither_o of_o that_o nor_o of_o succeed_a reign_n have_v be_v yet_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o king_n prerogative_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o convocation_n and_o we_o always_o have_v have_v too_o great_a cause_n at_o home_n to_o need_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o low-countries_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o allegiance_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o attempt_n by_o gunpowder_n and_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o mention_v lib._n 2._o can_n 1._o but_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v this_o letter_n forge_v what_o it_o contain_v about_o the_o convocation_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o a_o unprejudiced_a reader_n than_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n a_o usurper_n be_v then_o only_o through_o settle_v when_o the_o people_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o better_a claim_n the_o title_n of_o a_o usurper_n after_o a_o through_o settlement_n examine_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v reduce_v it_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o through_o settlement_n of_o a_o usurper_n do_v entitle_v he_o to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n over_o who_o his_o usurpation_n be_v thorough_o settle_v though_o the_o rightful_a king_n who_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v still_o live_v and_o demand_v their_o allegiance_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n in_o our_o present_a case_n depend_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bp_o overall_n convocation-book_n second_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o the_o convocation_n express_o determin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o through_o settlement_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o through_o settlement_n now_o describe_v be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o first_o book_n so_o as_o to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o at_o one_o view_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v their_o chief_a purpose_n to_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n
for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v by_o very_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n thus_o state_v and_o clear_v the_o convocation_n proceed_v to_o the_o remain_a course_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n 29._o ch._n 29._o can._n 29._o and_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n owe_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n who_o still_o continue_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o according_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o alexander_n require_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n 30._o ch._n 30._o can._n 30._o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v whilst_o darius_n live_v but_o when_o alexander_n be_v authority_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v 31._o ch._n 31._o can._n 31._o and_o they_o then_o owe_v he_o the_o same_o subjection_n that_o before_o they_o have_v owe_v darius_n after_o alexander_n death_n the_o jew_n become_v again_o a_o free_a people_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o successor_n 31._o ch._n 31._o but_o they_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o border_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n especial_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o invasion_n and_o government_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a until_o mattathias_n move_v with_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o say_v antiochus_n make_v open_a resistance_n the_o government_n of_o that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o then_o either_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n or_o settle_v by_o continuance_n the_o great_a disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n bring_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n upon_o the_o jew_n both_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n till_o at_o last_o pompty_a take_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o hircanus_n who_o have_v be_v displace_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 34._o ch._n 32_o 33_o 34._o can._n 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o young_a brother_n aristobulus_n get_v into_o his_o room_n and_o though_o hircanus_n do_v very_o wicked_o in_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o brother_n by_o enslave_v his_o country_n yet_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o government_n they_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a in_o those_o rebellion_n which_o they_o afterward_o raise_v and_o which_o end_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o that_o mild_a and_o moderate_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o god_n at_o first_o establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n 35._o ch._n 35._o can._n 35._o and_o afterward_o preserve_v in_o some_o measure_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o by_o their_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o they_o say_v last_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n under_o he_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o the_o convocation_n say_v be_v this_o first_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v a_o mild_a and_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a government_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n soon_o introduce_v other_o degenerate_a form_n either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a and_o these_o of_o several_a sort_n and_o denomination_n democratical_a aristocratical_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o choose_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n continue_v this_o mild_a and_o paternal_a government_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v himself_o appoint_v their_o chief_a governor_n till_o at_o last_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v hereditary_a and_o entail_v it_o upon_o david_n posterity_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v all_o along_o after_o that_o original_a form_n of_o paternal_a government_n which_o god_n institute_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o again_o confirm_v after_o the_o flood_n though_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v much_o deface_v and_o diminish_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a time_n by_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o government_n first_o the_o power_n be_v sole_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n nor_o derive_v any_o authority_n from_o any_o act_n of_o they_o second_o their_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a three_o their_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o it_o but_o against_o this_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v from_o example_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n god_n particular_a warrant_n and_o commission_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahud_o and_o jehu_n or_o that_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o maintain_v that_o hereditary_a succession_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o depose_v a_o usurper_n and_o set_v up_o the_o rightful_a heir_n and_o this_o be_v what_o jehoiada_n do_v 3._o as_o for_o other_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o government_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v yet_o when_o by_o never_o so_o sinful_a art_n and_o practice_n by_o usurpation_n from_o abroad_o or_o by_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n they_o have_v any_o where_o be_v thorough_o settle_v as_o the_o government_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n and_o rome_n be_v they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o because_o where_o the_o original_a paternal_a government_n be_v extinct_a the_o authority_n thereby_o devolve_v upon_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o these_o degenerate_a form_n whether_o they_o be_v tyrannical_a or_o republican_n because_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v without_o any_o rightful_a government_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o yet_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unless_o he_o either_o authorize_v these_o degenerate_a form_n upon_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o paternal_a original_a government_n or_o restore_v it_o by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n place_v under_o such_o degenerate_a kind_n of_o government_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o submission_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o king_n they_o may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o pharaoh_n leave_n first_o obtain_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o command_n they_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o alexander_n whilst_o darius_n live_v and_o no_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o rebel_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n their_o word_n be_v these_o and_o when_o 28._o ch._n 28._o have_v attain_v their_o ungodly_a desire_n whether_o ambitious_a king_n by_o bring_v any_o country_n into_o their_o subjection_n or_o disloyal_a subject_n by_o their_o rebellious_a rise_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n they_o have_v establish_v any_o of_o the_o say_v degenerate_a form_n of_o government_n among_o their_o people_n the_o authority_n either_o so_o unjust_o get_v or_o wring_v by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n be_v always_o god_n authority_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o impeachment_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o when_o any_o such_o alteration_n be_v thorough_o settle_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o particular_n before_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a instance_n allege_v in_o it_o first_o the_o design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n where_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o
therefore_o jehoiada_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o chr._n 23_o 2._o and_o the_o convocation_n observe_v that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n we_o must_v interpret_v no_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o contradiction_n to_o in_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o david_n posterity_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n but_o where_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v something_o so_o peculiar_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o other_o kingdom_n this_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o their_o whole_a design_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o government_n in_o its_o original_a and_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o nation_n god_n preserve_v it_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o obedience_n be_v due_a under_o those_o alteration_n from_o the_o say_v mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n at_o first_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v under_o this_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o right_a heir_n in_o all_o other_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v joash_n here_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o their_o only_a natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n which_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a expression_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unalterable_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n promise_n in_o be_v enough_o indeed_o that_o jehoiada_n shall_v remind_v the_o people_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o david_n posterity_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o nothing_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o convocation_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a title_n which_o joash_n have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v improper_a to_o call_v he_o a_o natural_a heir_n a_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o pâ—…ce_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thâ—…_n joash_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n after_o that_o six_o year_n interval_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n for_o a_o divine_a command_n concern_v any_o of_o their_o king_n or_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o divine_a promise_n concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o king_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reveal_v command_n from_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reveal_v command_n thus_o david_n will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o no_o king_n now_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n if_o we_o must_v argue_v from_o no_o example_n where_o god_n command_v or_o promise_n intervene_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o convocation_n explain_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v argue_v from_o no_o such_o example_n if_o god_n reveal_v will_n alter_v the_o case_n and_o make_v it_o different_a from_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o government_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o god_n so_o interpose_v as_o to_o invert_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahud_o and_o jehu_n this_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o any_o to_o imitate_v without_o the_o same_o command_n to_o authorise_v they_o that_o they_o have_v but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o when_o god_n only_o regulate_v the_o jewish_a government_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o that_o with_o all_o other_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o grant_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o when_o he_o reform_v abuse_n and_o put_v thing_n into_o their_o due_a course_n and_o order_n again_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o convocation_n therefore_o proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o this_o principle_n 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o can._n 2.6_o that_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o government_n there_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o all_o sovereign_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a because_o government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a form_n and_o constitution_n to_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o god_n by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o command_n afterward_o settle_v that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o he_o at_o first_o institute_v to_o all_o the_o world_n among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o right_n of_o king_n but_o do_v only_o oblige_v both_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.5.20_o and_o god_n choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o what_o ever_o variation_n there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o government_n they_o owe_v just_a the_o same_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n and_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o convocation_n every_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v the_o very_a same_o right_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o they_o in_o ask_v nor_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o royal_a power_n of_o their_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o they_o god_n entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o hereditary_a kingdom_n only_o they_o have_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o a_o immediate_a and_o positive_a command_n whereas_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o government_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v up_o joash_n in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o two_o account_n that_o be_v both_o as_o he_o be_v their_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o first_o obligation_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o those_o king_n who_o hold_v by_o no_o divine_a promise_n but_o only_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v who_o hold_v by_o a_o twofold_a title_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a title_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v a_o right_n and_o a_o additional_a
one_o can_v only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o indeed_o when_o there_o be_v two_o tile_n one_o may_v sometime_o hold_v good_a when_o the_o other_o fail_v but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v when_o the_o title_n be_v whole_o distinct_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n bestow_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o hold_v by_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o other_o hereditary_a monarch_n hold_v by_o so_o that_o if_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o hereditary_a right_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o fail_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hereditary_a right_n or_o rather_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o its_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v can_v now_o no_o long_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o other_o hereditary_a kingdom_n but_o he_o promise_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o himself_o that_o other_o hereditary_a king_n hold_v by_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o protect_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o that_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n shall_v watch_v over_o they_o but_o never_o that_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o that_o it_o have_v over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n even_o in_o david_n line_n which_o yet_o it_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o contingency_n that_o other_o hereditary_a kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o convocation_n propose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o kingdom_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n warrant_n and_o direction_n in_o such_o case_n as_o happen_v in_o other_o kingdom_n whereas_o if_o their_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v no_o example_n to_o other_o the_o convocation_n have_v argue_v from_o a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o their_o whole_a first_o book_n have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o the_o entail_v upon_o david_n line_n exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o providence_n yet_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n second_o that_o when_o god_n by_o he_o reveal_v will_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v have_v be_v transfer_v by_o human_a law_n and_o justice_n without_o a_o revelation_n first_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v at_o first_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o providence_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o exempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n house_n be_v conditional_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o his_o child_n keep_v god_n covenant_n and_o testimony_n ps_n 132.12_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v by_o their_o transgression_n forfeit_v all_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o promise_n they_o can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o that_o exemption_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o their_o right_n by_o any_o way_n which_o other_o king_n may_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n convey_v away_o the_o right_n to_o other_o kingdom_n and_o invest_v all_o those_o with_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n the_o jew_n must_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n that_o since_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n express_o annex_v to_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n for_o a_o conditional_a promise_n can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o david_n line_n since_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v entail_v be_v notorious_o violate_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n particular_o by_o solomon_n the_o first_o successor_n 5._o 1_o king_n 9.4_o 5._o who_o though_o god_n have_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o father_n david_n provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o ten_o tribe_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o son_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o by_o ahaziah_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n 8.27_o 2_o king_n 8.27_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n therefore_o not_o observe_v the_o term_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o at_o the_o make_v the_o entail_n but_o transgress_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o david_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v 2_o chron._n 7.17_o 18._o god_n can_v be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o continue_v the_o entail_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o dispose_v of_o any_o other_o second_o when_o god_n by_o he_o reveal_v will_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v have_v be_v transfer_v by_o human_a law_n and_o justice_n without_o any_o revelation_n for_o at_o last_o when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o david_n though_o not_o from_o judah_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o by_o revelation_n yet_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v command_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o according_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jehoiakim_n go_v out_o to_o he_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o offiser_n 2_o king_n 24_o 12._o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n case_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o transfer_v allegiance_n for_o if_o a_o king_n become_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n if_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n all_o that_o have_v right_o or_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v ezek._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o subject_n may_v follow_v their_o king_n example_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o reserve_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v now_o resign_v for_o when_o a_o king_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n he_o have_v resign_v his_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o they_o be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o transfer_v by_o providence_n without_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o transfer_v by_o revelation_n obj._n the_o israelite_n have_v be_v 18_o year_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o moabite_n as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o 8_o year_n to_o the_o aramite_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
for_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v 27._o ch._n 27._o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_n yet_o both_o these_o nation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o what_o be_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n and_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o chushan-rishathaim_a judg._n 3.8_o and_o v._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o israelite_n by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o make_v frequent_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n before_o any_o remarkable_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o give_v they_o time_n for_o repentance_n do_v now_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o the_o aramite_n and_o moabite_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o subdue_v they_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o chushan-rishathaim_a and_o he_o strengthen_v egion_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n but_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o particular_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v yet_o this_o they_o know_v in_o general_a that_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v their_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n v._n 1._o and_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o oppose_v such_o king_n who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o second_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o subjection_n 18_o year_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o 8_o year_n to_o the_o aramite_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o yield_v themselves_o up_o and_o be_v become_v their_o subject_n no_o right_n which_o any_o other_o person_n have_v over_o they_o be_v prejudice_v thereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n or_o other_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v all_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o these_o king_n after_o they_o have_v own_v they_o for_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n that_o be_v though_o they_o govern_v they_o in_o a_o rigorous_a and_o tyrannical_a manner_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o no_o other_o have_v any_o precedent_n right_o to_o their_o allegiance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a nation_n submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n obj._n 31._o can._n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n general_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n after_o his_o authority_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n though_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o darius_n be_v alive_a when_o jaddus_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o alexander_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a yet_o he_o leave_v heir_n behind_o he_o answ_n first_o the_o convocation_n observe_v that_o when_o alexander_n send_v to_o jaddus_n to_o require_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o assistance_n in_o his_o war_n jaddus_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n 30._o ch._n 30._o which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v whilst_o darius_n live_v and_o when_o jaddus_n afterward_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n 8._o joseph_n antiqu._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o for_o as_o josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n jaddus_n have_v appoint_v public_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o people_n in_o white_a and_o the_o priest_n and_o jaddus_n himself_o in_o their_o holy_a garment_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o who_o no_o soon_o see_v jaddus_n but_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n who_o name_n he_o see_v write_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o when_o his_o follower_n be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o and_o parmenio_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a action_n he_o answer_v that_o before_o his_o expedition_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n one_o attire_v as_o jaddus_n be_v who_o encourage_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o promise_v he_o success_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v that_o he_o worship_v second_o in_o chap._n 30._o the_o answer_n of_o jaddus_n to_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o darius_n during_o his_o life_n be_v mention_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o convocation_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n nor_o canon_n be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o jaddus_n only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n after_o his_o authority_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o jaddus_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o submit_v to_o alexander_n whilst_o darius_n be_v alive_a three_o jaddus_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o make_v his_o submission_n to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v a_o city_n ought_v to_o surrender_v before_o it_o be_v besiege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o through_o settlement_n which_o the_o convocation_n require_v whatsoever_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o convocation_n therefore_o can_v not_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o jaddus_n in_o all_o circumstance_n for_o our_o imitation_n for_o either_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n he_o must_v be_v high_o unblamable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v a_o through_o settlement_n nor_o indeed_o till_o there_o be_v any_o settlement_n at_o all_o before_o he_o submit_v to_o alexander_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n his_o authority_n be_v thorough_o settle_v for_o darius_n just_a before_o he_o expire_v send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o he_o with_o his_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bequeath_v to_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o alexander_n take_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n no_o pretension_n be_v make_v afterward_o against_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n obj._n but_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o among_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o but_o as_o in_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a i_o have_v make_v say_v he_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n 27.5_o jer._n 27.5_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 4.14.12.17.32_o dan._n 4.14.12.17.32_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n 2.37.5.8_o dan._n 2.37.5.8_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n
as_o than_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n a_o very_a great_a empire_n answ_n first_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n here_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o for_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v king_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o hold_v himself_o the_o helm_n of_o every_o government_n and_o use_v their_o service_n insuch_v sort_n as_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o their_o designment_n holy_a or_o wicked_a he_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o just_a judgement_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a as_o he_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o bless_v on_o punish_v any_o kingdom_n people_n or_o country_n all_o which_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o true_a though_o god_n shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n mere_o by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o (null)_o law_n and_o right_n second_o the_o chapter_n here_o quote_v by_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o first_o jeremiah_n prophesi_v of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o neighbour-king_n and_o command_v they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a chapter_n contain_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n and_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n daniel_n tell_v he_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n v._o 37._o and_o then_o proce_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o dream_n be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v relate_v that_o judgement_n which_o from_o god_n befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o dream_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o he_o the_o in_o ent_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n we_o have_v here_o no_o intimation_n that_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o settlement_n they_o make_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n the_o convocation_n take_v notice_n of_o begin_v in_o nimrod_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a institution_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o afterward_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o border_a prince_n cyrus_n we_o know_v indeed_o be_v god_n anoint_v and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n and_o allege_v his_o commission_n and_o charge_n from_o god_n in_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o chron._n 36.22.23_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n have_v declare_v of_o he_o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v all_o his_o way_n isai_n 45.13_o or_o as_o our_o translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v make_v straight_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o alexander_n if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n be_v encourage_v by_o revelation_n to_o undertake_v his_o expedition_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v only_a god_n permission_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o at_o its_o rise_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o arm_n can_v give_v they_o so_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v no_o evidence_n whether_o the_o first_o erection_n and_o settlement_n of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o his_o command_n and_o appointment_n or_o by_o a_o just_a title_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o if_o by_o injustice_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o all_o other_o wickedness_n be_v to_o bring_v about_o by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n his_o own_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n second_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o first_o all_o those_o expression_n have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o positive_a will_n command_v the_o several_a king_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n until_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v hand_n jer._n 27_o v._o 8._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n god_n take_v away_o all_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n second_o god_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o command_n be_v in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n give_v out_o and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o king_n round_o about_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n resign_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v some_o year_n before_o hand_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n public_o and_o solemn_o declare_v by_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o notorious_o know_v in_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v such_o strict_a charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o respect_n jer._n 39.11_o afterward_o daniel_n in_o expound_v his_o first_o dream_n have_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o all_o his_o boast_a greatness_n be_v owe_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o great_a of_o king_n and_o can_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n the_o base_a of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v beside_o what_o relate_v personal_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v a_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o word_n which_o respect_v all_o prince_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o human_a greatness_n to_o let_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whenever_o he_o please_v but_o three_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v give_v or_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o he_o both_o raise_v and_o debase_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o were-prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n so_o these_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o send_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o certain_a person_n as_o upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o be_v no_o usurper_n because_o they_o act_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v a_o right_a precedent_n to_o any_o conquest_n or_o through_o settlement_n but_o there_o wrre_o in_o all_o age_n many_o usurper_n too_o and_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o have_v no_o command_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o a_o usurper_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n for_o his_o usurpation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v they_o will_v be_v no_o usurpation_n nor_o he_o a_o usurper_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n can_v make_v he_o theless_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o injurious_a usurper_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v no_o usurper_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o if_o concern_v any_o prince_n can_v be_v show_v such_o a_o commission_n now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n but_o a_o rightful_a king_n and_o we_o must_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o thorough_a setlement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o usurper_n he_o must_v
whither_o he_o may_v uncertain_a whither_o to_o go_v and_o almost_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n absalon_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n and_o david_n be_v so_o forlorn_a and_o despicable_a that_o shimei_n curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n his_o son_n 2._o sam._n 16.8_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v absalon_n in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o hushai_n choose_v it_o as_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v firm_a to_o his_o interest_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o belong_v v._o 28._o so_o that_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o own_o designation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a against_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o prove_v of_o better_a consequence_n to_o other_o king_n if_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o abandon_v and_o dethrone_v by_o god_n himself_o whenever_o they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o king_n charles_n ii_o can_v retain_v any_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o supposition_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n during_o his_o long_a absence_n in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o time_n but_o of_o our_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ever_o since_o his_o return_n vi_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 33.13_o dan._n 4.26.2_o chron._n 33.13_o he_o do_v not_o always_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o reserve_v it_o for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o manasses_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v often_o punish_v king_n and_o subject_n too_o by_o successful_a rebellion_n and_o by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o regal_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o it_o have_v if_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o case_n may_v be_v again_o since_o they_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n then_o all_o that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v for_o transfer_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o dispossess_v king_n by_o law_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o providence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a before_o we_o venture_v to_o act_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o ambitious_a man_n to_o be_v always_o make_v dangerous_a attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n '_o and_o dominion_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o if_o once_o their_o usurpation_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v secure_v in_o it_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o make_v resticution_n that_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o confusion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o world_n if_o no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v get_v by_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n out_o of_o private_a estate_n but_o all_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v and_o keep_v man_n will_v easy_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v first_o and_o then_o repent_v at_o their_o leisure_n if_o this_o mortify_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v but_o remit_v but_o when_o they_o must_v restore_v all_o again_o or_o be_v damn_v they_o may_v perhaps_o think_v fit_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v at_o first_o and_o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v great_a bait_n and_o the_o injustice_n be_v great_a and_o the_o mischief_n more_o grievous_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o argument_n from_o success_n and_o a_o through_o settlement_n shall_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o case_n yet_o such_o peculiar_a circumstance_n may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o as_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o command_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v a_o prince_n by_o a_o series_n of_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a infatuation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n undermine_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o in_o a_o short_a reign_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o first_o whole_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n suppose_v he_o alienates_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o great_a dependent_n and_o favourite_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n in_o who_o all_o their_o remain_a hope_n be_v place_v and_o who_o arm_n be_v attend_v by_o a_o favourable_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o human_a prospect_n of_o the_o former_a king_n return_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v return_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o settlement_n so_o thorough_o establish_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v we_o not_o in_o this_o case_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v transfer_v this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o high_a that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v put_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o first_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v more_o effectual_o that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v transfer_v now_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o providence_n than_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o express_a revelation_n or_o than_o if_o god_n have_v denounce_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v befall_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v now_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o that_o his_o revelation_n be_v to_o those_o of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o if_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v send_v such_o calamity_n as_o judgement_n upon_o a_o prince_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v release_v from_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o we_o now_o though_o the_o providence_n be_v never_o so_o signal_n and_o extraordinary_a second_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n beforementioned_a that_o what_o befall_v those_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o their_o right_n still_o remain_v king_n david_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o leave_v his_o capital_a city_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o he_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n still_o more_o signal_n absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v direct_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o nathan_n have_v pophesy_v shall_v come_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o while_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o no_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o all_o instance_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n though_o absalom_n follower_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o
give_v he_o licence_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o opportunity_n we_o say_v make_v a_o thief_n and_o it_o make_v a_o rebel_n and_o it_o make_v a_o murderer_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v such_o opportunity_n into_o man_n hand_n justify_v the_o wickedness_n they_o commit_v no_o man_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o guilt_n whatever_o he_o do_v and_o certain_o opportunity_n will_v as_o soon_o justify_v any_o other_o sin_n as_o rebellion_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o from_o his_o providence_n at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v a_o settle_a principle_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o justify_v any_o action_n which_o his_o law_n forbid_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n against_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 127._o p._n 127._o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o power_n of_o victorious_a rebel_n and_o usurper_n from_o god_n do_v oliver_n cromwell_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o too_o or_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o then_o all_o those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o prosperous_a rebel_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n while_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o such_o man_n may_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o king_n never_o die_v but_o the_o same_o minute_n that_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o one_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o rebell_v against_o the_o father_n and_o murder_n he_o continues_z a_o rebel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o father_n death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o indeed_o where_o none_o can_v pretend_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o usurper_n for_o there_o possession_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o right_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o very_o ill_a mean_n but_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 131._o p._n 131._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v on_o david_n family_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o joash_n who_o be_v conceal_v by_o his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n and_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o six_o year_n during_o this_o time_n athaliah_n reign_v and_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v she_o a_o sovereign_n and_o irresistible_a prince_n because_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n set_v joash_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o slay_v athaliah_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n in_o do_v so_o 2_o king_n 11._o which_o show_v that_o no_o usurpation_n can_v extinguish_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n such_o usurper_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o god_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v sometime_o permit_v such_o usurpation_n yet_o while_o his_o providence_n secure_v the_o person_n of_o such_o depose_v and_o banish_v prince_n from_o violence_n he_o secure_v their_o title_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v dan._n 4.26_o hitherto_o i_o have_v write_v before_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o it_o can_v now_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n but_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o i_o shall_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v examine_v all_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o can_v not_o foresee_v and_o have_v not_o already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o two_o first_o section_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o much_o concern_v about_o have_v already_o give_v both_o the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o convocation_n one_o thing_n indeed_o i_o omit_v which_o he_o remark_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 8._o p._n 8._o that_o jaddus_n return_v answer_n to_o alexander_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v his_o oath_n of_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n whilst_o darius_n live_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o canon_n follow_v it_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o darius_n during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o jaddus_n himself_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o voluntary_a dedition_n to_o alexander_n not_o that_o he_o never_o can_v submit_v to_o he_o till_o darius_n be_v dead_a for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o alexander_n be_v power_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o mention_v this_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o no_o since_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n of_o jaddus_n in_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o part_n of_o jaddus_n answer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o it_o have_v be_v dislike_v by_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v except_v but_o when_o they_o give_v a_o general_a approbation_n of_o what_o jaddus_n do_v and_o except_v against_o no_o particular_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n at_o least_o they_o must_v approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o jaddus_n answer_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o alexander_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v arm_n himself_o against_o darius_n or_o to_o solicit_v other_o thereunto_o and_o jaddus_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v whilst_o darius_n live_v and_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o have_v so_o swear_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o he_o do_v great_o err_v they_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o the_o canon_n than_o they_o express_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v his_o oath_n of_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n whilst_o darius_n live_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o approve_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o jaddus_n mean_v they_o and_o that_o jaddus_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o latitude_n and_o what_o jaddus_n afterward_o do_v be_v by_o a_o immediate_a direction_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o jaddus_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o submit_v to_o alexander_n whilst_o darius_n live_v when_o he_o send_v that_o message_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v submit_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o unless_o a_o revelation_n have_v warrant_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o thereby_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n to_o darius_n in_o his_o three_o section_n the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v and_o indeed_o to_o grant_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o plain_o imply_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a question_n without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v his_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n
be_v from_o god_n 10._o p._n 10._o this_o he_o right_o observe_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o but_o a_o atheist_n but_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o (null)_o right_n and_o title_n or_o that_o god_n now_o bestow_v and_o convey_v this_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a government_n and_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v set_v aside_o all_o (null)_o law_n and_o right_n and_o do_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a right_n and_o title_n to_o every_o usurper_n who_o be_v get_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o any_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n but_o from_o god_n be_v no_o consequence_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o if_o god_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n agreeable_o to_o the_o method_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o reason_n oblige_v man_n to_o observe_v towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o which_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o settle_a and_o enact_v in_o particular_a country_n than_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n that_o god_n do_v ever_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o legal_a right_n or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n by_o transfer_v his_o authority_n to_o a_o usurper_n prop._n 2._o that_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o as_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o govern_v other_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n in_o its_o original_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o application_n and_o donation_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o be_v either_o qualify_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o authority_n from_o god_n by_o a_o just_a accession_n to_o the_o throne_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o they_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o legal_a constitution_n in_o performance_n of_o their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v proper_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o nominal_a one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v force_v to_o call_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o less_o for_o mere_a force_n and_o external_n power_n give_v no_o right_n nor_o be_v any_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o force_n of_o wild_a beast_n who_o devour_v man_n and_o other_o creature_n not_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o concurrence_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o use_v the_o doctor_n be_v expression_n they_o can_v devour_v a_o man_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n but_o if_o he_o govern_v without_o receive_v his_o personal_a authority_n from_o god_n he_o govern_v without_o god_n authority_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o govern_v when_o he_o have_v no_o right_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o govern_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n may_v be_v usurp_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v which_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o he_o who_o actual_o govern_v but_o in_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o prop._n 3._o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o express_a nomination_n or_o by_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o (null)_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n by_o god_n providence_n contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o by_o what_o bound_v the_o paternal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v tell_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o enquiry_n concern_v that_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o man_n always_o have_v just_a as_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o if_o they_o can_v enlarge_v their_o dominion_n all_o they_o get_v by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o of_o injustice_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o their_o patriarchal_a authority_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o upon_o a_o full_a possession_n they_o become_v invest_v with_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a right_n and_o title_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o vile_a slavery_n they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o settle_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n but_o to_o all_o the_o despotic_a power_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o exercise_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n since_o he_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o both_o that_o god_n make_v king_n only_o in_o jewry_n by_o a_o particular_a nomination_n be_v a_o mistake_n 11._o pag._n 11._o for_o he_o nominate_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cyrus_n as_o particular_o as_o he_o nominate_v david_n himself_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n entail_v no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o the_o doctor_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v for_o as_o he_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n posterity_n indefinite_o so_o he_o entail_v the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n jer._n 27.7_o and_o god_n entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n first_o upon_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o posterity_n promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n as_o david_n do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o he_o build_v for_o david_n and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o afterward_o he_o entail_v it_o upon_o jehu_n and_o his_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jewry_n and_o all_o other_o king_n rule_v by_o god_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o god_n sometime_o interpose_v his_o immediate_a command_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o king_n in_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o he_o entail_v other_o kingdom_n and_o may_v do_v so_o now_o if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v it_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v to_o determine_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n cease_v and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n transfer_v unless_o it_o be_v transfer_v legal_o for_o god_n now_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o no_o express_a command_n or_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n but_o govern_v every_o people_n by_o the_o just_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o whatever_o happen_v contrary_a to_o these_o he_o permit_v for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o but_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unless_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n discharge_v they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o providence_n for_o a_o dispensation_n or_o release_n from_o the_o most_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o
the_o land_n and_o our_o own_o oath_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n by_o who_o these_o law_n be_v enact_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o g._n 12._o that_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n bare_a permission_n of_o any_o event_n but_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o god_n go_v vern_v the_o world_n but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wickedness_n can_v inspire_v man_n with_o any_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o design_n nor_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o we_o say_v god_n only_o permit_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n he_o overrule_v their_o wicked_a design_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o either_o disappoint_v what_o they_o intend_v or_o give_v success_n to_o they_o when_o he_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n bring_v about_o his_o own_o counsel_n by_o the_o free_a ministry_n of_o man_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o but_o all_o event_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o private_a man_n or_o public_a society_n be_v order_v by_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o 1._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o action_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o god_n concur_v as_o much_o to_o the_o physical_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o purpose_v and_o contrive_v evil_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corporal_a act_n in_o the_o bring_n it_o to_o effect_v for_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o little_a capable_a of_o think_v as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o move_v without_o god_n continual_a concourse_n both_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o proper_a faculty_n and_o the_o resolution_n and_o contrivance_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o event_n or_o result_v of_o thought_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o success_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o evil_n design_v and_o resolve_v upon_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o several_a outward_a action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o so_o that_o god_n concern_v himself_o no_o more_o in_o the_o event_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o bodily_a power_n in_o bring_v about_o ill_a design_n than_o in_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n of_o evil_a he_o permit_v both_o and_o concur_v with_o both_o as_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o their_o effect_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o evil_a he_o concur_v with_o neither_o he_o leave_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o act_v and_o think_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o according_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n though_o they_o employ_v they_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o about_o wrong_a object_n 2._o evil_n whether_o consider_v physical_o or_o moral_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v affliction_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v applicable_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o not_o only_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v by_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n argue_v in_o all_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o event_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o what_o he_o do_v which_o he_o say_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o (null)_o action_n for_o god_n give_v success_n he_o say_v to_o wicked_a design_n when_o they_o come_v to_o action_n he_o set_v up_o king_n he_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v they_o the_o throne_n 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o that_o be_v he_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o have_v his_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n as_o much_o before_o the_o settlement_n as_o after_o it_o and_o he_o that_o at_o last_o give_v they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n give_v they_o all_o along_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o for_o god_n make_v no_o immediate_a donation_n of_o it_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v by_o afford_v they_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o which_o must_v be_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v man_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o power_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o conduct_v they_o in_o every_o step_n they_o take_v and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o throne_n he_o place_v they_o in_o it_o for_o what_o god_n give_v by_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o give_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o success_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o success_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v his_o gift_n as_o much_o as_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o if_o every_o event_n be_v of_o god_n do_v every_o action_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o event_n proceed_v from_o action_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v or_o bring_v about_o than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o event_n but_o not_o of_o the_o action_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n act_v whereas_o he_o can_v appoint_v the_o effect_n without_o appoint_v the_o cause_n to_o act_n unless_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v without_o its_o cause_n 3._o end_v and_o event_n be_v both_o but_o relative_a term_n the_o end_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o series_n of_o action_n may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o one_o enterprise_n the_o cause_n of_o another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o cause_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o event_n be_v the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o event_n if_o then_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o right_a a_o rebel_n or_o usurper_n will_v have_v a_o right_n to_o every_o fort_n or_o castle_n he_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n in_o order_n to_o he_o through_o settlement_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o that_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v as_o true_o a_o event_n as_o a_o through_o settlement_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o different_a kind_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o castle_n have_v gain_v his_o end_n as_o much_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o particular_a design_n as_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n have_v gain_v his_o end_n in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o design_n and_o when_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n in_o this_o perhaps_o he_o stop_v not_o here_o but_o make_v this_o end_n and_o event_n only_o a_o step_n to_o another_o enterprise_n upon_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o success_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o first_o but_o all_o other_o event_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o final_a event_n of_o thing_n god_n therefore_o do_v not_o
with_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n but_o concur_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_a not_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n by_o sustain_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n he_o never_o incline_v their_o mind_n nor_o influence_n their_o will_n to_o evil_a but_o oftentimes_o overrule_v their_o first_o intention_n and_o divert_v their_o will_n already_o determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o mischief_n to_o certain_a object_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v most_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o good_a men._n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o event_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o some_o god_n only_o permit_v and_o some_o he_o order_n and_o appoint_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o order_n and_o appoint_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o permit_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o this_o appointment_n be_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o god_n providence_n but_o by_o his_o law_n for_o providence_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o concur_v with_o man_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n law_n appoint_v or_o command_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o providence_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o indication_n to_o we_o of_o god_n will_n and_o command_n but_o that_o can_v be_v only_o in_o event_n that_o be_v miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a in_o they_o to_o his_o will_n already_o know_v and_o declare_v for_o even_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o carry_v on_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a and_o the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n only_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o of_o that_o particular_a providence_n which_o watch_v over_o kingdom_n and_o order_n the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o that_o providence_n which_o guide_v and_o influence_n private_a affair_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o providence_n but_o permit_v none_o to_o move_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o leave_v thing_n to_o move_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o no_o he_o rule_v and_o restrain_v and_o limit_n what_o he_o only_o permit_v and_o put_v a_o check_n and_o stop_v to_o it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o by_o god_n more_o immediate_a direction_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o god_n ever_o act_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o itself_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o act_n in_o a_o way_n to_o we_o more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a though_o the_o steady_a and_o unobserved_a influence_n of_o providence_n have_v as_o much_o of_o god_n immediate_a prefence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a event_n the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o these_o three_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o if_o these_o three_o only_o be_v but_o well_o prove_v and_o not_o lay_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o to_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o 16._o p._n 16._o i_o shall_v ready_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n except_o some_o few_o particular_n less_o material_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o see_v these_o proposition_n so_o effectual_o prove_v as_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o 13._o p._n 13._o a_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v as_o true_o place_v in_o it_o by_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v express_o nominate_v and_o anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n at_o god_n command_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n 14._o p._n 14._o unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n i_o believe_v the_o self-evidence_n of_o these_o proposition_n can_v work_v in_o few_o man_n so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o amount_n to_o the_o fundamental_a mistake_n be_v that_o the_o doctor_n confound_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o two_o very_a different_a thing_n for_o the_o administration_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v a_o natural_a act_n and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o right_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o all_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o exercise_v civil_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o either_o his_o proposition_n suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o be_v false_a or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o mistake_n run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o proposition_n for_o if_o by_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o understand_v only_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o right_n itself_o though_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o still_o they_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o 15._o p._n 15._o which_o have_v great_a weight_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rightful_a king_n when_o another_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n what_o do_v a_o legal_a right_o signify_v if_o it_o do_v not_o command_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n he_o answer_v it_o bar_v all_o other_o (null)_o claim_n no_o other_o prince_n can_v challenge_v the_o throne_n of_o right_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o against_o god_n disposal_n of_o crown_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n he_o transfer_v our_o allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a and_o annex_v to_o his_o authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v convey_v by_o a_o legal_a succession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o legal_a right_n can_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o dispossession_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o another_o for_o if_o the_o legal_a possessor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n his_o legal_a title_n can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o because_o his_o divine_a authority_n will_v secure_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o a_o usurper_n be_v once_o settle_a it_o can_v then_o no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o account_n to_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o not_o against_o god_n in_o his_o disposal_n of_o crown_n but_o when_o god_n have_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o the_o rightful_a king_n must_v submit_v unless_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o (null)_o claim_n against_o god_n donation_n before_o a_o settlement_n indeed_o he_o that_o have_v the_o legal_a right_n have_v the_o odds_o on_o his_o side_n but_o man_n be_v so_o partial_a in_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o usurper_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o legal_a king_n have_v no_o long_o any_o right_n to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o usurper_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n settle_v enough_o to_o become_v invest_v with_o god_n authority_n so_o that_o a_o legal_a title_n will_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a word_n or_o notion_n and_o will_v either_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o or_o of_o little_a benefit_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o settlement_n 17._o p._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o proportionable_a submission_n which_o they_o
require_v since_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o usurper_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v confer_v any_o authority_n upon_o he_o or_o cause_v any_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o become_v due_a to_o he_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n of_o a_o usurper_n do_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n before_o the_o decease_n or_o session_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o trouble_v to_o dispute_v with_o i_o about_o the_o degree_n of_o settlement_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v 17._o p._n 17._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o king_n while_o he_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o since_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n i_o can_v see_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o define_v the_o degree_n of_o submission_n and_o not_o think_v he_o thorough_o enough_o settle_v to_o have_v right_o to_o a_o entire_a allegiance_n while_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v such_o a_o formidable_a power_n as_o make_v the_o event_n very_o doubtful_a for_o if_o god_n have_v once_o make_v he_o king_n as_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n he_o have_v then_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n the_o subject_n owe_v he_o a_o entire_a allegiance_n to_o day_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n will_v recover_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o morrow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o god_n authority_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o allegiance_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o have_v it_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o subject_n obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v their_o king_n a_o while_n hence_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o never_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v he_o have_v never_o the_o less_o right_o to_o their_o obedience_n while_o his_o authority_n last_v if_o he_o be_v indeed_o king_n 8._o p._n 8._o he_o must_v be_v rightful_a king_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o all_o king_n be_v equal_o rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o he_o 14._o p._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v he_o be_v rightful_a king_n and_o may_v challenge_v the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n authority_n whatever_o force_v the_o dispossess_v prince_n may_v yet_o have_v and_o therefore_o either_o he_o be_v now_o thorough_o settle_v or_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n god_n authority_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o king_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v abate_v for_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o may_v be_v in_o from_o the_o late_a legal_a possessor_n arms._n in_o the_o four_o section_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o argument_n and_o to_o answer_v objection_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 19_o pag._n 19_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v force_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o rightful_a power_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v usurper_n likewise_o for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n distinguish_v between_o lawful_a king_n and_o unlawful_a we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v usurper_n from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o but_o if_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o word_n necessary_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n add_v to_o determine_v they_o to_o one_o particular_a sense_n or_o if_o every_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o its_o signification_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o limit_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o most_o author_n or_o to_o make_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o word_n often_o have_v opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v differrent_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o they_o seldom_o give_v notice_n when_o they_o use_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o when_o in_o another_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o senfe_fw-mi be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v or_o by_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o if_o the_o acceptation_n of_o a_o word_n be_v still_o doubtful_a the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n most_o common_o use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a every_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a or_o in_o its_o usual_a sense_n for_o there_o need_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o or_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v a_o word_n in_o a_o improper_a or_o unusual_a signification_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o every_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v its_o first_o and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v metaphorical_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o meaning_n than_o be_v common_o intend_v by_o it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n 22.53_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lak_n 22.53_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 13.2_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 13.2_o and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o word_n be_v intelligible_a though_o take_v very_o improper_o without_o any_o express_a limitation_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o rightful_a power_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o other_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o in_o its_o primary_n and_o natural_a signification_n and_o in_o its_o common_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o mean_v only_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o every_o man_n must_v understand_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o context_n determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o it_o can_v do_v here_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o power_n but_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v improper_o and_o contrary_a to_o its_o ordinary_a signification_n but_o here_o the_o doctor_n seem_v not_o to_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o argue_v that_o because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o in_o this_o because_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o exception_n against_o king_n who_o exercise_v civil_a government_n without_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o whereas_o we_o
ought_v to_o conclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a sense_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v legal_a title_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v except_v against_o plain_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o they_o when_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n than_o that_o which_o it_o common_o have_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n 2._o if_o the_o sripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o king_n who_o have_v a_o right_a title_n and_o those_o that_o be_v usurper_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o king_n it_o be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o other_o distinction_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o difference_n the_o scripture_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o distinction_n of_o husband_n yet_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n well_o enough_o understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n though_o she_o have_v one_o who_o be_v call_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o thou_o say_v true_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n whether_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n mean_v rightful_a king_n only_o or_o usurper_n likewise_o he_o will_v scarce_o be_v able_a for_o some_o time_n to_o imagine_v what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o rightful_a king_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o expression_n or_o to_o conceive_v what_o interest_n usurper_n can_v have_v in_o that_o text._n and_o this_o dr._n sherlock_n seem_v to_o own_o pref._n pref._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n have_v cramp_v his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o think_v 3._o pag._n 3._o and_o that_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n may_v startle_v some_o man_n at_o first_o before_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n which_o will_v startle_v most_o man_n and_o that_o this_o text_n in_o its_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rightful_a king_n and_o if_o other_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o from_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o natural_o include_v they_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o comprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o use_v here_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v if_o usurp_a power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o text_n plain_o command_v subjection_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o he_o it_o as_o plain_o command_v subjection_n to_o rightful_a king_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o different_a occasion_n that_o usurper_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n iâ—_n to_o be_v so_o extend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o king_n 3._o beside_o if_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o king_n who_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n and_o those_o who_o have_v none_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v too_o much_o to_o make_v at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o king_n who_o have_v both_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o but_o be_v usurper_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o abimelech_n be_v style_v king_n judge_v 9_o without_o any_o manner_n distinction_n or_o explication_n though_o he_o be_v set_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a mean_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o then_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o raise_v they_o up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v gideon_n king_n he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v agreat_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a contempt_n of_o he_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o judg._n 8.22_o 23._o and_o since_o that_o god_n be_v afterward_o so_o displease_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o say_v that_o in_o ask_v a_o king_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o the_o people_n of_o shechem_n in_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a affront_n against_o god_n for_o they_o reject_v he_o in_o a_o more_o insolent_a and_o provoke_a manner_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o raise_v up_o for_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v his_o choice_n 1_o convoc_n ch._n 13._o can._n 1_o or_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n in_o it_o they_o presume_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o abimelech_n therefore_o can_v be_v king_n by_o no_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o saul_n and_o david_n because_o he_o be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o exercise_v all_o outward_a act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o authority_n but_o by_o force_n only_o and_o fuccess_n in_o his_o wickedness_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o king_n isbbosheth_n likewise_o be_v set_v up_o by_o abner_n against_o david_n who_o god_n have_v nominate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o saul_n dominion_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o king_n that_o ishbosheth_n be_v make_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o athaliah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o land_n six_o year_n 2_o king_n 11.1_o though_o she_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v and_o maintain_v because_o joash_n be_v alive_a on_o who_o god_n have_v entail_v the_o crown_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n she_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o land_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o most_o rightful_a king_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o example_n then_o of_o abimelech_n ishbosheth_n and_o athaliah_n abundant_o show_v that_o usurper_n though_o they_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o for_o abimelech_n and_o ishbosheth_n be_v king_n and_o athaliah_n be_v queen_n without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n king_n or_o queen_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o person_n invest_v with_o god_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v use_v without_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v not_o always_o from_o any_o distinction_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n
god_n make_v he_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n mention_n that_o be_v make_v king_n but_o not_o by_o god_n for_o in_o those_o frequent_a conspiracy_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o read_v of_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o exclude_v which_o alter_v the_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v precarious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o entail_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v entail_v that_o of_o judah_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o david_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o he_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o jehu_n posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o god_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o constant_a designation_n of_o their_o king_n though_o he_o do_v sometime_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v they_o god_n promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o davia_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_a with_o respect_n only_o to_o he_o david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a care_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o to_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v scarce_o ever_o mention_v but_o with_o such_o express_a condition_n annex_v as_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o it_o may_v by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o that_o promise_n whenever_o god_n have_v please_v have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o kingdom_n be_v alienate_v and_o transfer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n either_o israel_n or_o judah_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v afterward_o nominate_v their_o king_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o at_o once_o lose_v god_n favour_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o forfeit_v the_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v lest_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n except_v only_o when_o he_o interpose_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o put_v down_o one_o king_n and_o set_v up_o another_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o king_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n without_o god_n express_a order_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v their_o king_n so_o free_o and_o so_o severe_o too_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n a_o sin_n so_o notorious_a and_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hosea_n the_o king_n then_o who_o this_o prophet_n mention_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o god_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o not_o only_o without_o god_n appointment_n but_o without_o his_o approbation_n or_o authority_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o providence_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n because_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o order_n of_o government_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v among_o they_o and_o in_o derogation_n from_o that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o exercise_v over_o they_o and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o any_o event_n of_o providence_n that_o he_o allow_v or_o authorise_v the_o contrary_a 35._o pag._n 35._o this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o this_o for_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v entail_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o forgo_v the_o theocracy_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o confirm_v athaliah_n in_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o providence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v can_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o success_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o reign_n it_o appear_v therefore_o from_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v set_v up_o king_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o make_v prince_n when_o god_n know_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o who_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o these_o king_n be_v it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o histinction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n between_o king_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v all_o king_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o be_v not_o set_v up_o by_o he_o there_o need_v no_o distinction_n in_o express_a word_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o lawful_a king_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o this_o precept_n subjection_n to_o unlawful_a king_n too_o there_o will_v have_v need_v a_o further_a distinction_n to_o know_v what_o unlawful_a king_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o unlawful_a king_n who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v unless_o we_o must_v obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v up_o by_o god_n or_o those_o king_n can_v be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o wherefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o usurper_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o rightful_a king_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n will_v involve_v man_n conscience_n in_o great_a perplexity_n for_o the_o title_n to_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a great_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o law_n be_v require_v to_o sin_v out_o the_o right_a title_n and_o after_o all_o their_o search_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o such_o nicety_n which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v especial_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o ward_n for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v either_o stark_o nought_o or_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o very_o doubtful_a the_o apostle_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o oblige_v every_o christian_n of_o that_o and_o of_o succeed_a age_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n 20._o pag._n 20._o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o be_v little_a lef_n than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o precept_n of_o sr._n paul_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o subjection_n to_o power_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a way_n we_o have_v now_o to_o distinguish_v king_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o he_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o title_n and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o of_o human_a establishment_n according_a to_o which_o king_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n 2._o if_o the_o title_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v with_o nicety_n and_o difficulty_n
require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o shall_v consider_v here_o only_o what_o he_o further_o urge_v viz._n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n for_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o (null)_o government_n and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v change_v time_n and_o scason_n remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o wise_a counsel_n it_o justify_v our_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a compliance_n with_o such_o revolution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v reconcile_v to_o no_o account_n of_o chronology_n it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o less_o mistake_n to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o monarchy_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n that_o succeed_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o god_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o then_o many_o nation_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o jer._n 27.7_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o all_o kingdom_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o that_o signify_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n must_v be_v found_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o if_o either_o prophecy_n in_o declare_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o appoint_v all_o event_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v or_o only_o in_o permit_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v do_v imply_v that_o all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o accomplish_v according_o be_v of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v of_o god_n erection_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v king_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v king_n by_o god_n himself_o because_o all_o event_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o p._n 12._o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v so_o mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n v._o 2_o in_o short_a if_o a_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o event_n necessary_o imply_v that_o god_n authorise_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n or_o which_o be_v at_o least_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v authorise_v by_o he_o for_o whatever_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o so_o far_o he_o certain_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o as_o god_n foresee_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o most_o wicked_a action_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o prediction_n of_o event_n can_v no_o more_o imply_v his_o authority_n or_o approbation_n than_o his_o fore_n knowledge_n do_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o four_o monarchy_n can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o can_v be_v no_o further_o authorise_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v just_a and_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o other_o lawful_a government_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o doctor_n say_v 20._o p._n 20._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v all_o as_o manifest_v usurpation_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n carion_n chron._n carion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v express_o name_v and_o that_o daniel_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o he_o however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o account_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o but_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o must_v obey_v such_o power_n as_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v 21._o p._n 21._o he_o know_v very_o few_o power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v for_o whatever_o legal_a right_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v who_o by_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o other_o art_n extort_a some_o kind_n of_o consent_n from_o the_o senate_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v great_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o conquest_n and_o usurpation_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v and_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o war_n though_o very_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o author_n in_o their_o fraise_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatever_o their_o conquest_n or_o their_o usurpation_n be_v their_o usurpation_n can_v give_v they_o no_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o accidental_a mean_n whereby_o after_o the_o submission_n or_o decease_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o right_n be_v they_o become_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o claim_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o when_o we_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o legal_a right_n and_o the_o divine_a may_v be_v in_o different_a person_n the_o doctor_n must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o legal_a right_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v any_o man_n show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o such_o a_o right_n and_o to_o what_o province_n they_o have_v no_o legal_a title_n or_o that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o any_o province_n at_o all_o what_o power_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la 242._o sed_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la principiplacuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la quum_fw-la lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la imperium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la concedat_fw-la justin_n insiit_fw-la lib_n 1._o tit._n 2._o jani_fw-la gruteri_n inscript_n antiq._n p._n 242._o and_o from_o a_o inscription_n in_o gruter_n where_o we_o find_v the_o power_n describe_v that_o be_v renew_v to_o vespasian_n and_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o judea_n be_v more_o immediate_o under_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v up_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o augustus_n he_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o deputy_n send_v by_o he_o and_o give_v the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n who_o send_v either_o praetor_n or_o consul_n into_o
it_o he_o who_o be_v as_o true_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v express_o nominate_v and_o anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n at_o god_n command_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v 14._o p._n 14._o he_o who_o be_v rightful_a king_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o lieutenant_n 15_o p._n 15_o to_o who_o god_n have_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n this_o king_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o lawful_a king_n himself_o can_v ever_o have_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o the_o human_a right_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o divine_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a word_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o doctor_n thus_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n that_o god_n have_v place_v the_o usurper_n in_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v down_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o place_v there_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o late_a legal_a possessor_n can_v have_v no_o more_o real_a right_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v king_n only_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v late_a king_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o once_o have_v must_v now_o be_v extinguish_v and_o absorb_v in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v a_o legal_a right_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o wage_n war_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o throne_n from_o he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v plain_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o human_a claim_n against_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o command_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o right_n introduce_v by_o human_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o his_o disposal_n for_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o a_o usurper_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o all_o that_o time_n he_o have_v god_n authority_n suppose_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o unjust_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o till_o that_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o life_n for_o god_n may_v make_v annual_a king_n if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a as_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v affront_v my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o any_o excuse_n to_o domestic_a rebel_n or_o foreign_a invader_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o case_n for_o a_o king_n place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v have_v no_o just_a competitor_n all_o the_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o be_v it_o a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a time_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o page_n 33._o be_v a_o digression_n in_o which_o whatever_n concern_v the_o present_a question_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o legal_a claim_n be_v good_a against_o god_n authority_n with_o which_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n be_v invest_v and_o so_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v unconcluding_a yet_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o 33._o p._n 33._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o his_o opinion_n will_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o dare_v and_o ambitious_a man_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o man_n need_v no_o other_o encouragement_n but_o power_n to_o grasp_v at_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o but_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o no_o art_n or_o power_n can_v place_v any_o prince_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n unless_o they_o can_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v king_n it_o will_v check_v all_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n which_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o defeat_v but_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o easy_o god_n can_v defeat_v their_o attempt_n whether_o they_o know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o no_o they_o observe_v that_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v and_o king_n dethrone_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o promise_v themselves_o success_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o success_n god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o right_n which_o will_v oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o all_o opposition_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o forward_a and_o desirous_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o see_v what_o success_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o crown_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o bold_a and_o aspire_a man_n as_o so_o many_o prize_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o this_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o no_o great_a do_v of_o enthusiasm_n though_o enthusiasm_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n for_o most_o of_o the_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v either_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v prosper_v their_o undertake_n that_o they_o be_v do_v god_n work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o success_n in_o their_o attempt_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o enthusiastic_a yet_o this_o will_v be_v too_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o if_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v that_o success_n which_o so_o many_o other_o have_v have_v before_o they_o in_o as_o wicked_a design_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crown_v it_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o doctrin_n be_v inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o subject_n when_o such_o revolution_n happen_v but_o beside_o that_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o subject_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n promote_v war_n and_o occasion_n frequent_a revolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n though_o the_o other_o shall_v expose_v subject_n to_o great_a danger_n under_o the_o revolution_n which_o will_v more_o rare_o happen_v for_o revolution_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o without_o the_o expense_n of_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o life_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o subject_n to_o suffer_v more_o so_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o than_o to_o be_v continual_o suffer_v though_o not_o altogether_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n but_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive_a obedience_n 34._o p._n 34._o to_o say_v that_o this_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n to_o invade_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v it_o no_o confutation_n be_v because_o though_o passive_a obedience_n can_v give_v no_o absolute_a security_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o experience_n that_o civil_a war_n spill_v more_o blood_n and_o waste_v more_o treasure_n and_o destroy_v more_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o be_v every_o way_n of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
worst_a king_n can_v be_v but_o the_o present_a doctrine_n which_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o both_o king_n and_o people_n which_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prevent_v and_o so_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o can_v secure_v kingdom_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o calamity_n but_o passive_a obedience_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o state_n of_o human_a affair_n will_v admit_v and_o the_o divine_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o society_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v no_o good_a man_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v sometime_o happen_v which_o neither_o that_n nor_o any_o other_o doctrine_n can_v prevent_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n shall_v expose_v subject_n to_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n must_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a for_o passive_a obedience_n teach_v only_o that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o doctor_n go_v further_a and_o must_v say_v that_o if_o king_n can_v once_o get_v full_o possess_v of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n they_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v with_o their_o power_n and_o usurpation_n for_o all_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n after_o a_o through_o settlement_n again_o he_o object_n 34._o p._n 34._o but_o have_v not_o pirate_n and_o robber_n as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o my_o purse_n as_o a_o usurper_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o seize_v by_o a_o manifest_a force_n and_o violence_n do_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o these_o event_n and_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v then_o as_o much_o to_o submit_v to_o pirate_n as_o to_o usurper_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o human_a and_o legal_a right_n in_o either_o case_n but_o about_o authority_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n concern_v human_a and_o legal_a right_n but_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n by_o god_n providence_n suppose_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o objection_n be_v that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o their_o booty_n as_o a_o usurper_n right_n and_o title_n can_v be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o property_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n for_o though_o a_o indictment_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o robber_n in_o human_a court_n yet_o by_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v restitution_n by_o which_o usurper_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o dominion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v unjust_o settle_v themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v or_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v grant_v it_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o 12._o p._n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n bare_a permission_n of_o any_o event_n but_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o happen_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n what_o then_o can_v his_o distinction_n between_o human_a and_o legal_a right_n and_o authority_n signify_v i_o can_v but_o think_v notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o purse_n may_v rather_o be_v transfer_v by_o providence_n than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o purse_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o find_v as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v hardly_o be_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o purse_n of_o gold_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o providence_n have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n though_o in_o this_o case_n he_o come_v by_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o without_o any_o expectation_n or_o foresight_n it_o be_v his_o good_a luck_n or_o fortune_n or_o in_o other_o word_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o providence_n dispose_v of_o any_o right_n it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o only_a providence_n without_o any_o human_a act_n or_o endeavour_n take_v away_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o must_v sure_o remain_v after_o a_o man_n be_v by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n deprive_v of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o sin_n in_o acquire_v it_o which_o transfer_v the_o right_n that_o which_o he_o observe_v of_o athaliah_n that_o she_o be_v not_o kill_v nor_o depose_v before_o joash_n be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n not_o at_o all_o material_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v whether_o joash_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o his_o government_n when_o athaliah_n yet_o appear_v as_o queen_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n not_o apprehend_v herself_o total_o divest_v of_o all_o power_n as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispossess_v a_o usurper_n it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o rightful_a prince_n before_o the_o dispossession_n of_o the_o usurper_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispossess_v the_o usurper_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o dispossession_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a act_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o subject_n who_o live_v under_o the_o usurper_n to_o dispossess_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o till_o he_o get_v into_o possession_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o convocation_n justify_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o that_o action_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o principle_n in_o that_o peculiar_a case_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v the_o kingdom_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v and_o slay_v her_o first_o and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o joash_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o convenient_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o right_a heir_n have_v be_v six_o year_n conceal_v it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o usurper_n till_o be_v have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o this_o way_n be_v take_v as_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o easie_n not_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o least_o consequence_n which_o be_v do_v first_o what_o he_o say_v beside_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o there_o be_v nothing_o till_o we_o come_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o be_v consider_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v sovereign_a authority_n upon_o usurper_n if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n against_o human_a law_n if_o he_o limit_n his_o own_o providence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n during_o their_o rightful_a king_n life_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v 37._o p._n 37._o must_v renounce_v the_o only_a principle_n whereon_o passive_a obedience_n be_v reasonable_o ground_v and_o consequent_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o those_o be_v bold_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o scripture_n that_o god_n can_v remove_v or_o set_v up_o king_n and_o that_o this_o limit_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v king_n and_o protect_v innocent_a and_o injure_v
it_o but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o case_n which_o be_v grant_v or_o else_o the_o objection_n will_v be_v needless_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o nowtithstand_v the_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o through_o setlement_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o consider_v none_o of_o those_o other_o difference_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o only_o this_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o usurpation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o settlement_n but_o in_o general_a of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n and_o the_o doctor_n must_v say_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o most_o illegal_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n who_o have_v murder_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n who_o have_v overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o have_v neither_o national_a consent_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o the_o sword_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o injustice_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v god_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o saul_n or_o david_n ever_o have_v and_o if_o the_o ancient_a government_n be_v destroy_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o its_o room_n this_o be_v still_o the_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n but_o if_o all_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v require_v which_o the_o doctor_n remark_n be_v want_v in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v confine_v and_o limit_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v by_o maintain_v a_o legal_a right_n for_o how_o can_v god_n set_v over_o kingdom_n the_o base_a the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o form_n of_o law_n and_o government_n if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n can_v put_v any_o bar_n to_o his_o power_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v not_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n a_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o principal_a too_o of_o those_o law_n nothing_o then_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o usurper_n and_o a_o other_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o both_o have_v a_o through_o settlement_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n the_o same_o to_o yield_v a_o entire_a allegiance_n to_o they_o the_o only_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o through_o settlement_n as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v do_v infer_v god_n authority_n in_o those_o usurpation_n and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o point_n for_o 33._o p._n 33._o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v foresee_v how_o king_n charles_n ii_o shall_v have_v return_v who_o have_v a_o powerful_a army_n against_o he_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspirace_n of_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v vain_a and_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o worthy_a and_o gallant_a man_n to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v god_n do_v without_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o foresee_v that_o king_n charles_n can_v ever_o return_v when_o all_o human_a endeavour_n prove_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n when_o god_n alone_o can_v by_o his_o providence_n restore_v he_o this_o certain_o be_v as_o full_a a_o settlement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v which_o god_n only_o can_v displace_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v many_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o government_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o government_n be_v never_o settle_v 47._o p._n 47._o it_o be_v frequent_o change_v and_o model_v which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o settlement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o national_a consent_n and_o submission_n man_n who_o be_v force_v submit_v to_o force_v but_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o by_o any_o national_a act_n ever_o own_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o those_o change_n conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v all_o fix_a and_o centre_v in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v rather_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v because_o though_o they_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o frames_n of_o government_n so_o often_o fall_v to_o piece_n yet_o still_o new_a model_n be_v erect_v against_o he_o to_o set_v he_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n at_o least_o be_v settle_v for_o he_o be_v make_v protector_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o his_o death_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o have_v borough_n the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o entire_a subjection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v whenever_o he_o please_v 9_o p._n 9_o which_o be_v the_o description_n the_o doctor_n give_v of_o a_o through_o settlement_n all_o the_o border_v nation_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n it_o be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o his_o flatterer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o those_o time_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o any_o usurper_n from_o a_o bare_a possession_n of_o power_n can_v claim_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o make_v this_o case_n parallel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a case_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o national_a submission_n to_o antiochus_n they_o have_v injure_v no_o body_n nor_o exclude_v any_o right_a heir_n by_o it_o but_o a_o national_a consent_n in_o this_o case_n can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n whilst_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o consent_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o sole_o and_o pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o put_v a_o usurper_n in_o full_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o kingdom_n if_o therefore_o god_n authority_n remain_v in_o king_n charles_n a_o national_a consent_n can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v it_o must_v be_v in_o cromwell_n without_o any_o national_a consent_n but_o a_o national_a consent_n will_v have_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o through_o settlement_n it_o will_v so_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o can_v suffice_v the_o doctor_n often_o say_v that_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n soever_o a_o usurper_n become_v full_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v god_n authority_n so_o that_o a_o national_a consent_n and_o submission_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regular_a and_o orderly_a way_n but_o if_o a_o usurper_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n against_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o title_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v obtain_v though_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o acquire_v it_o be_v by_o these_o principle_n as_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v succeed_v as_o next_o heir_n or_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o rightful_a king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n the_o rest_n concern_v the_o obedience_n to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o
true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n be_v always_o god_n authority_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o impeachment_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o that_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o when_o any_o such_o alteration_n be_v thorough_o settle_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v from_o whence_o the_o dr._n p._n 8._o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a authority_n by_o the_o death_n or_o session_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n for_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o god_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v wring_v by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o though_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o visible_a title_n to_o it_o but_o such_o unjust_a force_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wring_v by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n or_o quit_v his_o claim_n may_v not_o consent_n be_v extort_a and_o oath_n extort_a and_o may_v not_o a_o prince_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o relinquish_v his_o right_a when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o recover_v it_o and_o do_v not_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o such_o example_n however_o that_o which_o be_v wring_v from_o a_o lawful_a possessor_n by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v sure_o wring_v by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o possessor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v live_v after_o this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n and_o by_o these_o way_n authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_o get_v or_o wring_v by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n though_o the_o authority_n itself_o proper_o and_o strict_o speak_v can_v be_v so_o obtain_v for_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n it_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o through_o settlement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n or_o session_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o before_o be_v but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v transfer_v it_o be_v certain_o give_v by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v tear_v or_o force_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n but_o the_o external_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o authority_n may_v and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o get_v it_o may_v afterward_o be_v a_o accidental_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o authority_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n speak_v of_o that_o man_n by_o wicked_a art_n and_o practice_n may_v arrive_v at_o power_n and_o at_o last_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a pretence_n or_o claim_n may_v become_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o exercise_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o this_o the_o instance_n subjoin_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a king_n over_o the_o jew_n show_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o example_n immediate_o add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v but_o rather_o confute_v and_o contradict_v and_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n as_o the_o doctor_n urge_v seem_v to_o import_v this_o we_o must_v certain_o reject_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o convocation_n argue_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n never_o do_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n but_o indeed_o no_o grammar_n nor_o logic_n i_o think_v can_v prove_v from_o their_o word_n that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o assert_v his_o right_n the_o doctor_n be_v observation_n concern_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o convocation_n book_n i_o can_v think_v will_v prove_v of_o any_o service_n to_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o think_v so_o himself_o too_o when_o he_o write_v his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o though_o now_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o rightful_a king_n under_o who_o a_o man_n live_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a sovereign_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v become_v subject_a just_o and_o lawful_o but_o not_o with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o ahud_v his_o kill_a king_n eglon_n to_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v in_o subjection_n eighteen_o year_n without_o any_o competition_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o their_o allegiance_n now_o ahud_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o only_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o then_o live_v and_o who_o have_v then_o a_o right_n to_o their_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la under_o who_o he_o live_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la live_v that_o be_v who_o subject_a he_o actual_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a sovereign_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o ahud_n kill_a eglon_n but_o with_o respect_n likewise_o to_o adonijah_n usurpation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n his_o father_n can._n 27._o for_o they_o say_v that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v make_v never_o so_o specious_a and_o solemn_a pretence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o murder_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la under_o who_o he_o live_v and_o shall_v have_v first_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_a king_n as_o adonijah_n do_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v he_o nor_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o master_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o express_v in_o other_o word_n by_o murder_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la under_o who_o he_o live_v so_o that_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la unless_o david_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o doctor_n move_v a_o dispute_n p._n 17._o what_o kind_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o transfer_v his_o right_n and_o whether_o a_o king_n do_v not_o submit_v when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n without_o any_o legal_a authority_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prevail_a prince_n or_o whether_o nothing_o be_v a_o submission_n but_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n and_o conveyance_n of_o power_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o right_n that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o right_a it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v a_o superior_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n dispose_v of_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n own_o can_v be_v give_v away_o from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o better_a right_o to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o any_o submission_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n be_v necessary_a to_o transfer_v allegiance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o right_n to_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o right_n which_o private_a man_n have_v to_o their_o estate_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a that_o such_o act_n intervene_v as_o be_v require_v among_o man_n to_o convey_v a_o right_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o imply_v a_o consent_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o another_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o say_v that_o a_o force_a submission_n be_v a_o force_a consent_n and_o that_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o involuntary_a act_n though_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n the_o doctor_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o p._n 13._o give_v a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a consent_n though_o extort_a by_o
force_n as_o all_o moralist_n allow_v such_o a_o mix_a choice_n and_o election_n to_o be_v but_o flight_n be_v no_o consent_n at_o all_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o whether_o force_a submission_n will_v transfer_v allegiance_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a flight_n can_v and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o argue_v p._n 20._o that_o jaddus_n beg_v god_n direction_n not_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o alexander_n or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o submit_v but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o submission_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o alexander_n will_v accept_v it_o after_o the_o provocation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o denial_n before_o josephus_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o jaddus_n dread_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v alexander_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o former_a answer_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o meeting_n he_o and_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o design_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v not_o say_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a surrender_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o meet_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o make_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o submission_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n almighty_a to_o determine_v and_o whatever_o jaddus_n may_v think_v with_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n and_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o too_o but_o since_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o way_n he_o will_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o devotion_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o determination_n thus_o jaddus_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o probable_o he_o do_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o josephus_n that_o contradict_v it_o if_o jaddus_n stand_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v appoint_v solemn_a supplication_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n about_o the_o circumstance_n only_o and_o overlook_v the_o thing_n itself_o resolve_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o know_v god_n pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o submit_v when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o answer_v peremptory_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o darius_n live_v this_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o a_o very_a improbable_a change_n and_o very_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n if_o true_a for_o suppose_v that_o jaddus_n be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v suppose_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o but_o just_a before_o profess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o who_o mention_n his_o first_o resolution_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o new_a own_o nor_o of_o his_o submission_n itself_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v not_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o the_o account_n in_o josephus_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o without_o this_o his_o surrender_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o principle_n or_o his_o own_o but_o we_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o act_v upon_o not_o for_o the_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o act_v he_o first_o refuse_v submission_n and_o that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v he_o afterward_o submit_v and_o this_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n for_o it_o his_o submission_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o so_o late_o own_v to_o darius_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o doctor_n say_v if_o they_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o story_n upon_o josephus_n be_v authority_n p._n 19_o they_o must_v believe_v all_o but_o why_o so_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o improbable_a that_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o credit_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o material_a to_o the_o subject_a before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v scarce_o have_v omit_v it_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o own_o p._n 35._o that_o athaliah_n if_o she_o be_v thorough_o settle_v have_v god_n authority_n till_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a though_o if_o she_o have_v it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o resist_v god_n authority_n since_o he_o maintain_v that_o jehoiada_n suppose_v she_o thorough_o settle_a be_v nevertheless_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o joash_n to_o depose_v she_o and_o set_v he_o up_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o true_a heir_n appear_v p._n 35._o she_o fall_v from_o her_o power_n as_o much_o by_o the_o express_a ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n as_o joram_n do_v when_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v for_o a_o divine_a entail_v as_o the_o convocation_n assert_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o express_a nomination_n i_o answer_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n respect_v only_o the_o people_n duty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v jehoiada_n and_o what_o can_v the_o appearance_n of_o joash_n signify_v to_o he_o who_o all_o the_o while_n know_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o act_v all_o along_o for_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v oblige_v at_o the_o first_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o true_a heir_n know_v and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o hereditary_a right_n which_o be_v in_o joash_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v athaliab_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o well_o settle_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v she_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o right_a heir_n know_v in_o order_n to_o depose_v she_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o athaliah_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v as_o the_o doctor_n now_o distinguish_v but_o if_o so_o than_o a_o providential_a right_o may_v oblige_v some_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o not_o other_o which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o any_o thing_n beside_o for_o sure_a god_n authority_n must_v oblige_v all_o subject_n alike_o and_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n authority_n or_o to_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n if_o she_o be_v god_n providential_a queen_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o subject_a in_o her_o dominion_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o god_n authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o obedience_n to_o she_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o she_o beside_o how_o do_v she_o fall_v from_o her_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o true_a heir_n appear_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n she_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o till_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o actual_a dominion_n and_o her_o authority_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o because_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v know_v but_o because_o she_o be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o actual_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o king_n p._n 36._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n p._n 38._o p._n 50._o p._n 56._o be_v king_n and_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o have_v no_o regal_a power_n whatever_o his_o title_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o prince_n can_v have_v god_n authority_n who_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o no_o allegiance_n can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n can_v guese_n how_o these_o prince_n who_o whatever_o the_o right_n be_v have_v no_o authority_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v god_n authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o very_o certain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o sovereignty_n be_v found_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v p._n 37._o if_o possession_n of_o power_n be_v of_o the_o very_a
have_v to_o this_o estate_n who_o have_v thus_o unjust_o get_v it_o providence_n have_v give_v it_o he_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n have_v all_o determine_v for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o high_a appeal_n upon_o earth_n and_o god_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n and_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v they_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o when_o a_o private_a man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n give_v he_o by_o law_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v must_v not_o be_v violent_o dispossess_v again_o but_o have_v he_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o no_o providence_n have_v as_o evident_o declare_v for_o he_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v for_o any_o usurper_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o human_a right_n &_o that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o he_o have_v the_o colour_n and_o formality_n of_o that_o too_o have_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n suppose_v again_o that_o a_o man_n find_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o know_v the_o owner_n of_o and_o that_o the_o owner_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o have_v find_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o must_v this_o man_n restore_v this_o money_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o providence_n or_o may_v he_o keep_v it_o or_o have_v the_o owner_n lose_v his_o right_n by_o lose_v the_o possession_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n and_o be_v a_o usurper_n after_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o rightful_a king_n or_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o party_n as_o much_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o reparation_n to_o the_o rightful_a king_n as_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v reparation_n for_o those_o wrong_n and_o damage_n which_o no_o human_a court_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o he_o say_v p._n 62._o that_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o when_o a_o rightful_a king_n be_v dispossess_v subject_n may_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o late_a usurpation_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v p._n 66._o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o cromwell_n though_o he_o never_o be_v thorough_o settle_v but_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v thorough_o settle_v he_o prove_v because_o he_o never_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o national_a submission_n and_o consent_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o distinction_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o practice_n to_o the_o loyalist_n of_o those_o time_n who_o never_o own_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o comply_v but_o always_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o loyal_a nobility_n case_n of_o al._n p._n 46_o 47._o gentry_n and_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v that_o usurpation_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o invasion_n on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o require_v the_o utmost_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 2._o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submission_n by_o the_o dr_n principle_n though_o cromwell_n government_n have_v be_v never_o thorough_o settle_v for_o the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o several_a duty_n ib._n p._n 17._o which_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o a_o usurper_n before_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n as_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v or_o give_v any_o other_o security_n that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v and_o we_o must_v pay_v tax_n to_o he_o for_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o such_o a_o prince_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v own_v for_o king_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n all_o this_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o a_o protector_n as_o to_o a_o king_n ib._n p._n 18._o and_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n think_v the_o doubtful_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n oblige_v we_o he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o that_o his_o possession_n be_v doubtful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o formidable_a power_n which_o the_o lawful_a king_n yet_o retain_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o all_o settlement_n of_o usurper_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v the_o settlement_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o lay_v the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o settlement_n in_o degree_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n be_v quite_o break_a that_o there_o may_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o formidable_a power_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o both_o case_n stand_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o a_o usurper_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v just_o deny_v to_o cromwell_n which_o be_v owe_a where_n the_o possession_n be_v doubtful_a when_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v confession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v foresee_v how_o king_n charles_n 2d_o shall_v have_v return_v ib._n p._n 33._o and_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o 3._o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o his_o account_n of_o a_o through_o settlement_n ib._n p._n 9_o when_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authourity_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v can_v be_v crush_v by_o he_o whenever_o he_o please_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a government_n he_o despair_v of_o every_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o say_v vind._n p._n 22._o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v state_v what_o a_o through_o settlement_n be_v yet_o here_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o nor_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v meet_v together_o or_o whether_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a case_n p._n 13._o soon_o after_o he_o observe_v there_o be_v very_o different_a way_n whereby_o prince_n ascend_v the_o throne_n sometime_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o conquest_n but_o all_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o prince_n thus_o advance_v be_v as_o true_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v express_o nominate_v and_o anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n at_o god_n command_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v here_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n in_o place_v a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v necessary_a unless_o god_n can_v do_v it_o without_o their_o submission_n or_o unless_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v not_o king_n upon_o god_n nomination_n till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o or_o will_v never_o have_v be_v king_n if_o the_o people_n have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o ib._n p._n 14._o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o assert_n in_o his_o four_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o national_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o either_o this_o submission_n be_v nor_o necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n or_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n be_v
not_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o of_o the_o providential_a king_n ib._n p._n 17._o afterward_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n submit_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v yet_o think_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n while_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v also_o such_o a_o formidable_a power_n as_o make_v the_o event_n very_o doubtful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o king_n while_o he_o administer_v the_o legal_a right_a power_n though_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o government_n as_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o king_n so_o that_o submission_n may_v make_v a_o king_n even_o before_o a_o through_o settlement_n though_o not_o perhaps_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n again_o i_o can_v see_v when_o to_o fix_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n ib._n p._n 24._o but_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o major_a or_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o conquest_n or_o by_o submission_n and_o the_o long_a successive_a continuance_n of_o power_n or_o by_o (null)_o law_n give_v a_o prince_n and_o his_o family_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v submission_n and_o continuance_n of_o government_n together_o but_o make_v conquest_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v king_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o strong_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o page_n ib._n p._n 25._o if_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n only_o by_o place_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o throne_n then_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o submission_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o doctor_n determine_v ib._n p._n 48._o that_o a_o long_a continuance_n be_v require_v to_o settle_v a_o government_n when_o there_o be_v no_o national_a submission_n p._n 51._o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a force_n it_o may_v admit_v some_o dispute_n when_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o admit_v of_o some_o dispute_n whether_o cromwel_n government_n be_v settle_v or_o no_o yet_o a_o government_n may_v sometime_o be_v settle_v by_o mere_a force_n and_o continuance_n may_v be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o national_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o vindication_n the_o general_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n of_o such_o new_a government_n vind._n p._n 32._o ib._n p._n 22._o and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n ib._n p._n 67._o though_o once_o more_o either_o submission_n or_o continuance_n will_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o doctor_n now_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v original_o no_o more_o but_o force_n into_o a_o civil_a and_o legal_a authority_n ib._n p._n 16._o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o if_o submission_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n without_o any_o civil_a or_o legal_a authority_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v a_o usurper_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o claim_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n can_v challenge_v to_o his_o country_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n and_o beside_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o a_o very_a nice_a dispute_n whether_o the_o legal_a king_n civil_a and_o legal_a right_n or_o the_o usurper_n civil_a and_o legal_a authority_n make_v the_o better_a claim_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o preference_n 4._o a_o national_a submission_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n by_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n by_o his_o principle_n the_o through_o settlement_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o only_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n if_o all_o king_n be_v equal_o rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o whatsoever_o way_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o than_o a_o national_a submission_n and_o consent_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n because_o a_o prince_n may_v by_o foreign_a force_n or_o by_o a_o army_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n attain_v to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o without_o any_o but_o a_o force_a submission_n at_o most_o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n who_o be_v force_v case_n p._n 47._o submit_v by_o force_n and_o his_o only_a exception_n be_v that_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o by_o any_o national_a act_n own_o those_o usurpation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o what_o he_o have_v now_o add_v in_o his_o vindication_n can_v amount_v to_o so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v thorough_o that_o be_v full_o settle_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o can_v never_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o that_o force_n till_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o national_a submission_n and_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o force_a submission_n which_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o a_o national_a act_n of_o submission_n and_o consent_n be_v another_o but_o by_o whatever_o way_n the_o through_o settlement_n be_v obtain_v god_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n and_o whatever_o kind_n of_o thorough_a settlement_n cromwell_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n full_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v god_n authority_n case_n p._n 15._o for_o since_o power_n will_v govern_v god_n so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o never_o to_o entrust_v sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n power_n do_v not_o give_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o govern_v but_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n to_o we_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v and_o settle_v the_o power_n be_v have_v give_v the_o authority_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n never_o place_n and_o settle_v power_n without_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o consent_n or_o that_o cromwell_n power_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o national_a consent_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v have_v god_n authority_n by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n though_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o by_o any_o national_a act_n ever_o own_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n for_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o give_v just_a such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o shall_v suit_v with_o the_o model_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a government_n who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o civil_a into_o a_o despotic_a government_n or_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n that_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o a_o arbitrary_a monarch_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v make_v king_n by_o his_o providence_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v limit_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n by_o (null)_o law_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o unlimited_a sovereign_a authority_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o settle_a possession_n of_o it_o or_o even_o but_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n the_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v sufficient_a without_o
the_o settlement_n of_o it_o god_n change_v time_n and_o season_n government_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o drs._n sense_n mere_o by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o prince_n make_v himself_o arbitrary_a god_n have_v change_v the_o government_n as_o when_o a_o usurper_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o have_v change_v the_o governor_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dr._n authority_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o power_n to_o govern_v arbitrary_o imply_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v so_o vind._n p._n 86._o for_o if_o actual_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o king_n then_o actual_a arbitrary_a power_n make_v a_o arbitrary_a king_n 4._o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n before_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n can_v become_v due_a to_o a_o usurper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n principle_n for_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n nor_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o relation_n in_o actual_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o king_n ib._n p._n 38._o and_o the_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a why_o there_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v actual_a subjection_n and_o alleglance_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a do_v not_o concern_v i_o now_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o actual_a dominion_n make_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o a_o settle_a diminion_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o ib._n if_o the_o relation_n then_o of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n be_v dominion_n and_o government_n do_v be_v continue_v a_o king_n say_v the_o doctor_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o government_n and_o do_v he_o continue_v a_o usurper_n say_v i_o who_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o dominion_n and_o government_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o it_o if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v actual_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o king_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a ibid._n that_o where_o actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n cease_v the_o kingship_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a that_o wherever_o there_o be_v actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n there_o be_v kingship_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n with_o it_o for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v and_o allegiance_n or_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o government_n be_v relation_n p._n 37._o and_o do_v mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la thus_o all_o that_o he_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n whole_o exclude_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v allegiance_n become_v due_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o be_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o some_o government_n some_o actual_a power_n in_o every_o nation_n who_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o therefore_o this_o be_v always_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la no_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a authority_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o any_o kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n more_o or_o less_o when_o there_o be_v none_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o short_a if_o actual_a dominion_n make_v a_o king_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n to_o make_v allegiance_n become_v due_a to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n how_o can_v actual_a dominion_n make_v a_o king_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o distinction_n between_o usurper_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v be_v at_o least_o as_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o distinction_n between_o usurper_n and_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n case_n p._n 19_o rom._n 13._o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n or_o else_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o have_v understand_v he_o to_o intend_v this_o precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n only_o of_o power_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n so_o i_o may_v with_o much_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v intend_v any_o distinction_n between_o usurper_n before_o and_o after_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n or_o else_o no_o body_n will_v reasonable_o have_v understand_v he_o to_o intend_v this_o precept_n of_o subjection_n only_o to_o usurper_n who_o be_v thorough_o settle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o that_o be_v settle_v but_o that_o be_v in_o be_v that_o actual_o be_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n not_o to_o a_o legal_a right_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v as_o little_o relate_v to_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n may_v be_v long_o before_o any_o settlement_n and_o continue_v as_o long_o after_o and_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o without_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o thorough_a settlement_n before_o a_o usurper_n can_v have_v god_n authority_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n we_o have_v no_o settle_a government_n then_o by_o the_o doctor_n principle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o god_n authority_n among_o we_o for_o god_n authority_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o dispossess_v prince_n and_o no_o usurper_n can_v have_v it_o till_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v the_o question_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v to_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n rule_v in_o a_o kingdom_n vindicat._n p._n 59_o while_o a_o usurper_n fill_v the_o throne_n or_o while_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pronounce_v universal_o that_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o add_v and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o settle_v which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v to_o no_o body_n but_o suffer_v usurper_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o they_o but_o suffer_v usurper_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o without_o come_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n or_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a government_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n though_o it_o real_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o against_o any_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n when_o he_o permit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o rule_v kingdom_n when_o he_o permit_v king_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a purpose_n of_o violence_n and_o persecution_n and_o when_o he_o permit_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n he_o do_v not_o always_o govern_v kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a authority_n or_o by_o a_o person_n authorize_v or_o ordain_v by_o himself_o to_o act_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v kingdom_n if_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o when_o god_n suffer_v subject_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o reject_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o they_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o god_n rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v how_o by_o these_o principle_n god_n can_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a settlement_n and_o consequent_o no_o person_n invest_v with_o god_n authority_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o finis_fw-la